in_o one_o place_n but_o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v ioign_v to_o god_n and_o many_o that_o be_v diverse_a be_v unite_v together_o and_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o body_n by_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n thus_o diverse_a ancient_a doctor_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o special_o dionysius_n ariopagita_n where_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v â—_o dignissimum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sva_fw-la praesantia_fw-la reliquis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la longè_fw-la antecellit_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la causa_fw-la illud_fw-la meritò_fw-la singularitâ—r_fw-la communio_fw-la appellatur_fw-la nam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la agate_n ut_fw-la nostras_fw-la vitas_fw-la in_o plura_fw-la divisas_fw-la in_o unicum_fw-la illum_fw-la statum_fw-la quo_fw-la deo_fw-la iungitur_fw-la colligat_fw-la attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n communioâ—s_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la praecipuâ—_n ac_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la congruâ—t_fw-la this_o mosi_n worthy_a sacrament_n be_v of_o such_o excellency_n that_o it_o pass_v far_o all_o other_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v alone_o call_v the_o communion_n for_o all_o be_v it_o every_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o geather_v our_o life_n that_o be_v divide_v a_o sunder_o many_o way_n into_o that_o one_o state_n whereby_o we_o be_v ioign_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o this_o sacrament_n special_o and_o peculiarly_a more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o by_o which_o word_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a place_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n we_o understande_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v special_o call_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o special_a effect_n it_o woork_v in_o we_o which_o be_v to_o ioigne_v we_o near_o to_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o and_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v not_o communicate_v alone_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o house_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v una_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la agnus_fw-la editur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o house_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v 3_o and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v to_o timothe_n that_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o so_o ever_o do_v eat_v this_o lamb_n worthy_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o place_n and_o country_n that_o be_v in_o this_o house_n and_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n a_o priest_n show_v himself_o loath_a to_o contend_v in_o write_n with_o s._n augustine_n a_o bishop_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la adolescentia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la aetatem_fw-la in_fw-la monasteriolo_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la â—ratribus_fw-la labour_v desudans_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la communionis_fw-la meae_fw-la scribere_fw-la audeam_fw-la 14._o &_o eum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quem_fw-la ante_fw-la coepi_fw-la amare_fw-la quà m_fw-la nosse_fw-la it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o that_o i_o occupy_v in_o labour_n from_o my_o youth_n until_o this_o age_n in_o a_o poor_a monastery_n with_o holy_a brethren_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o bishop_n of_o my_o communion_n you_o and_o that_o bishop_n who_o i_o begin_v to_o love_n ere_fw-we that_o i_o know_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o one_o 20_o communion_n communion_n and_o do_v communicate_v together_o though_o they_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_a thâ—one_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o palestina_n th'oth_a at_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n thus_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n though_o the_o communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v in_o all_o the_o old_a father_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v just_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n m._n hardinge_n make_v answer_v as_o a_o man_n well_o brook_v his_o own_o learning_n that_o this_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o unlearned_a as_o proceedinge_v all_o together_o of_o ignorance_n here_o to_o leave_v all_o contention_n of_o learning_n and_o only_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la communio_fw-la import_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v much_o less_o may_v it_o as_o i_o judge_v import_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v private_a it_o be_v name_v communio_fw-la say_v m._n harding_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o woork_v in_o we_o because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v ioign_v unto_o god_n not_o because_o many_o communicate_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o that_o good_a old_a father_n allege_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o mass_n that_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o without_o contradiction_n that_o one_o end_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v to_o ioigne_v we_o unto_o god_n as_o dionysius_n say_v here_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n &_o paul_n likewise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n â—phe_n you_o be_v â—l_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 20._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o christ_n bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n an_o other_o end_n be_v to_o ioigne_v we_o all_o together_o and_o so_o likewise_o write_v s._n paul_n of_o baptism_n 12._o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la al_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o â—ody_n 11._o and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o nullum_fw-la nomen_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la verum_fw-la seu_fw-la falsum_fw-la coagulari_fw-la homines_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signaculorum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la consortio_fw-la colligentur_fw-la communio_fw-la man_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v ioign_v together_o with_o the_o band_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o not_o withstand_v dionysius_n speak_v plain_o of_o both_o these_o end_n yet_o it_o please_v m._n harding_n in_o his_o allegation_n only_o to_o name_v the_o one_o and_o to_o conceal_v the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o one_o untrue_o to_o conclude_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o touchinge_v the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o end_n the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v write_v thus_o 3._o sancta_fw-la illa_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la panis_n &_o poculi_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o pacifica_fw-la distributio_fw-la unitatem_fw-la illis_fw-la divinam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unà _fw-la enutritis_fw-la praescribit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a common_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n preach_v unto_o they_o a_o heavenly_a unity_n as_o be_v man_n feed_v together_o and_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphrast_n expoundinge_a the_o same_o place_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o common_a diet_n and_o consent_v far_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o so_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n have_v say_v i_o reckon_v it_o will_v hereby_o appear_v unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o these_o word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v both_o the_o common_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o knittinge_n and_o joininge_v of_o many_o together_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o reason_n the_o communion_n have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o it_o join_v we_o unto_o god_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o communicatinge_a of_o many_o together_o sure_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlearned_a or_o procee_v of_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v need_v a_o new_a logic_n that_o will_v assay_v to_o make_v it_o good_a nay_o it_o may_v much_o better_o be_v reply_v what_o effect_n can_v this_o sacrament_n have_v or_o who_o can_v it_o join_v to_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o or_o what_o effect_n can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n work_n but_o only_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n without_o all_o question_n theffecte_n that_o dionysius_n mean_v stand_v not_o in_o this_o
strange_a interpretation_n of_o m._n hardinge_n certain_o i_o think_v he_o himself_o will_v say_v that_o sithence_o the_o church_n be_v once_o in_o peace_n neither_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la nor_o this_o word_n parochia_fw-la ever_o signify_v a_o private_a house_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o writer_n or_o in_o any_o time_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n adoe_n heretic_n for_o damasus_n speak_v of_o none_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o catholic_a people_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o understande_v here_o private_a house_n alas_o when_o do_v heretic_n ever_o bear_v such_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n heretic_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a onlesse_a he_o mean_v the_o sovereign_n heretic_n the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n yet_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o the_o common_a church_n be_v altogether_o and_o so_o strong_a in_o their_o own_o house_n be_v alone_o or_o be_v these_o heretic_n able_a to_o withstand_v a_o whole_a congregation_n and_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v one_o single_a man_n by_o himself_o mark_v well_o good_a reader_n how_o handesome_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n hang_v together_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v thou_o to_o be_v very_o unsensible_a that_o hope_v thou_o will_v yield_v to_o such_o gheass_n to_o leave_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o like_a absurdity_n m._n hardinge_n argument_n be_v frame_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o private_a house_n albeit_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o damasus_n ergo_fw-la one_o man_n receive_v alone_o sure_o then_o have_v that_o man_n a_o very_a empty_a house_n he_o may_v well_o singe_v tanquam_fw-la passer_n solitarius_fw-la in_o tecto_fw-la it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v desire_v his_o wife_n and_o family_n to_o receive_v with_o he_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v emonge_o the_o parish_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v soon_o be_v see_v but_o who_o say_v this_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o the_o receiver_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o m._n hardinge_n to_o consider_v he_o may_v better_o have_v conclude_v thus_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o mystery_n abroad_o for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v ergo_fw-la he_o mean_v a_o communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n further_o he_o saithe_v this_o be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n because_o of_o heretic_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o he_o defend_v the_o mass_n use_v now_o without_o any_o such_o necessity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o saithe_v can_v be_v no_o heretic_n to_o conclude_v this_o manner_n of_o sendinge_v abroad_o the_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o abolish_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o laodicea_n 14_o thus_o be_v m._n hardinge_n drive_v to_o go_v by_o gheasse_n to_o imagine_v strange_a heretic_n for_o show_v of_o some_o antiquity_n to_o allege_v vain_a decree_n without_o sense_n to_o avoutche_n such_o order_n as_o he_o know_v be_v long_o sithence_o condemn_v and_o to_o comment_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o gloss_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n here_o have_v i_o bring_v much_o for_o private_a and_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v suffer_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o also_o allow_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o 31_o 17._o where_o true_a religion_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o exact_o observe_v above_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 32_o rome_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o weste_n have_v take_v their_o light_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o gallia_n that_o now_o be_v call_v france_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o leo_n the_o pope_n with_o these_o word_n leonis_fw-la unde_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propitio_fw-la christo_fw-la fons_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la manavit_fw-la from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o springe_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v come_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n use_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o logic_n communion_n he_o pretend_v private_a mass_n and_o conclude_v single_a communion_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o aswell_o plain_o and_o without_o colour_n conclude_v his_o private_a mass_n doubtless_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v soon_o gather_v thus_o if_o he_o can_v find_v it_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v it_o this_o talk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o place_n be_v needless_a as_o nothing_o seruinge_v to_o private_a mass_n yet_o be_v it_o general_o confess_v by_o all_o man_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o elder_a church_n that_o we_o know_v found_v in_o this_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o other_o country_n at_o the_o begin_v have_v both_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o other_o great_a conference_n &_o conforte_n from_o thence_o like_v as_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o great_a church_n in_o the_o easte_n but_o that_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n i_o reckon_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o some_o say_v saturninus_n that_o nathanael_n who_o christ_n commend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n preach_v at_o trire_n and_o bituriges_n lazarus_n who_o christ_n raise_v at_o marsiles_n saturninus_n at_o tolouse_n long_o before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n s._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v think_v after_o his_o delivery_n under_o nero_n alogos_fw-la go_v into_o spain_n send_v titus_n into_o dalmatia_n and_o crescens_n into_o galatia_n or_o as_o epiphanius_n read_v it_o into_o gallia_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n come_v into_o england_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v send_v by_o commission_n from_o rome_n but_o why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o out_o of_o season_n rush_v into_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o purpose_n to_o have_v view_v the_o state_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o but_o as_o one_o once_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o now_o find_v samnium_n in_o samnio_n because_o the_o city_n of_o samnium_n be_v sackte_n and_o raze_v up_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v even_o so_o i_o hear_v m._n harding_n sometime_o say_v he_o have_v seek_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n cardinal_n and_o priest_n do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o exhort_v nor_o conforte_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v already_o confess_v be_v careless_a and_o void_a of_o devotion_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v o_o domine_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la tui_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—onsores_fw-la praelati_fw-la pilati_n doctores_fw-la seductores_fw-la o_o lord_n thy_o priest_n be_v become_v shearer_n thy_o prelate_n pilate_n thy_o doctor_n deceiver_n if_o such_o a_o church_n can_v err_v then_o may_v we_o say_v of_o it_o as_o eurypides_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o city_n city_n thy_o luck_n be_v far_o better_a than_o thy_o wit_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n more_o can_v i_o yet_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o example_n of_o s._n hilariae_fw-la the_o virgin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o numerianus_n of_o s._n lucia_n in_o diocletians_n time_n do_v to_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n maria_n aegyptiaca_n and_o s._n ambrose_n of_o which_o every_o one_o as_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o of_o paulinus_n do_v declare_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o departure_n hence_o to_o god_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o their_o voyage_n provision_n alone_o but_o i_o judge_v this_o be_v enough_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v with_o this_o i_o doubt_n whether_o with_o such_o a_o one_o a_o more_o number_a of_o authority_n shall_v any_o thing_n prevail_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o m._n hardinge_n high_v himself_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o speed_n be_v content_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o story_n of_o hilaria_n lucia_n maria_n aegyptiaca_n and_o other_o write_v i_o suppose_v in_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la of_o who_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o say_v mass_n a_o little_a before_o their_o departure_n hence_o the_o like_a be_v also_o avoutch_v for_o certain_a of_o s._n ambrose_n lieinge_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o this_o thing_n seem_v marucilous_a in_o my_o judgement_n ambrosâ—â—_n that_o not_o withstand_v s._n ambrose_n
the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o all_o be_v in vain_o 42_o cleregie_n for_o none_o come_v so_o cold_a be_v their_o devotion_n in_o that_o behalf_n now_o if_o chrysostome_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n slackness_n in_o come_n to_o the_o communion_n in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o expound_v and_o 43_o village_n preach_v where_o discipline_n and_o good_a order_n be_v more_o straite_o exact_v where_o in_o so_o great_a number_n some_o of_o likelihood_n be_v of_o more_o devotion_n than_o others_z what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o many_o little_a town_n and_o village_n through_o the_o world_n where_o little_a preachinge_a be_v hear_v where_o discipline_n slake_v where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_n be_v small_a and_o they_o occupy_v altogether_o in_o worldly_a affair_n few_o give_v good_a example_n of_o devotion_n to_o other_o doubtless_o in_o such_o place_n be_v much_o less_o resort_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o mass_n time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o where_o as_o least_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v plain_o to_o avouche_v the_o have_v of_o mass_n without_o a_o number_n communicatinge_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o gospeler_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n that_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v together_o daily_o with_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v we_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o poor_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n for_o though_o they_o say_v some_o sufficient_a number_n ever_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o antioch_n where_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v collection_n which_o neither_o be_v deny_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o may_v be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o many_o thousand_o other_o lesser_a church_n through_o the_o world_n where_o the_o priest_n that_o say_a mass_n have_v not_o in_o readiness_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o receive_v with_o he_o so_o to_o make_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o 44_o sacrifice_n christe_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v or_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v oftentimes_o celebrate_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o daily_a oblation_n without_o tarieinge_v for_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v these_o church_n private_a mass_n as_o the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n have_v now_o to_o conclude_v of_o this_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o chrysostome_n every_o child_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o m._n jewel_n for_o the_o private_a mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n by_o report_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o time_n be_v daily_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o many_o time_n no_o body_n come_v to_o communicate_v sacramental_o with_o the_o priest_n 45_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v mass_n do_v without_o other_o receivinge_n the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o further_o ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n in_o chrysostom_n day_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o then_o yet_o one_o step_n further_o there_o to_o stay_v ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o offer_v must_v yield_v subscribe_v and_o recant_v unto_o a_o gheasse_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o be_v m._n hardinge_n come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o his_o clew_n meaning_n thereby_o as_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v hitherto_o hang_v only_o by_o a_o twine_v threade_v this_o conjecture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o certain_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o stand_v only_o upon_o this_o word_n nemo_n which_o be_v in_o english_a no_o body_n 61._o chrysostom_n word_n be_v these_o we_o do_v daily_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o as_o m._n harding_n delit_v rather_o to_o say_v we_o do_v daily_o say_v mass_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o communicate_v ergo_fw-la say_v he_o chrysostome_n receive_v alone_o and_o so_o have_v we_o without_o question_n a_o plain_a private_a mass_n here_o will_v i_o first_o know_v whether_o m._n harding_n will_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n or_o rather_o qualify_v they_o somewhat_o and_o take_v his_o meaning_n if_o he_o press_v the_o word_n so_o precise_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v than_o do_v not_o chrysostome_n himself_o communicate_v for_o he_o be_v some_o body_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n be_v no_o body_n do_v communicate_v by_o which_o word_n doubtless_o chrysostome_n himself_o be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a receivinge_n nor_o any_o receivinge_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o prinate_a mass_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o take_v chrysostom_n meaning_n it_o apppear_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o of_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o so_o small_a company_n which_o company_n he_o in_o a_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n by_o a_o exaggeration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a call_v no_o body_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v also_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o s._n john_n saithe_v of_o christ_n testimonium_fw-la eius_fw-la nemo_fw-la accipit_fw-la not_o for_o that_o no_o body_n at_o all_o receive_v his_o witness_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o receive_v it_o but_o for_o that_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n very_o few_o receive_v it_o in_o like_a phrase_n chrysostome_n himself_o say_v otherwhere_o nemo_fw-la divina_fw-la sapit_fw-la 1â—_n nemo_fw-la contemnit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la attendit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelun_n no_o body_n savour_v godly_a thing_n no_o body_n despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n no_o body_n have_v regard_n to_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o steed_n of_o few_o by_o heat_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n say_v no_o body_n and_o all_o be_v it_o this_o only_a answer_n compare_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o chrysostom_n eloquence_n which_o common_o be_v hot_a and_o fervent_a and_o with_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v suffice_v a_o man_n more_o desirous_a of_o truth_n then_o of_o contention_n yet_o i_o have_v good_a hope_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n nemo_n that_o chrysostome_n neither_o be_v alone_o nor_o can_v be_v alone_o at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n &_o therefore_o can_v say_v no_o private_a mass_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o say_v people_n will_v have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o company_n sufficient_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o choir_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a choir_n will_v have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o company_n sufficient_a of_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a number_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o mynistery_n it_o may_v diverse_o well_o appear_v ignatius_n call_v presbyterium_fw-la the_o sacred_a college_n the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d and_o company_n of_o the_o bishop_n chrysostome_n himself_o in_o his_o liturgy_n saithe_v thus_o the_o deacon_n bring_v the_o dissh_n with_o the_o holy_a bread_n unto_o the_o holy_a aultare_fw-la the_o rest_n carry_v the_o holy_a cup_n liturgia_fw-la by_o which_o word_n appear_v both_o a_o number_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o also_o provision_n for_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v cornelius_n write_v 43._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v forty_o and_o six_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacons_n forty_o and_o two_o accolutes_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n fifty_o and_o two_o widow_n &_o other_o afflict_a people_n that_o there_o be_v reléeve_v a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o nazianzene_n complain_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o themperour_n justinian_n afterward_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o abridge_v the_o number_n &_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n where_o chrysostome_n be_v bishop_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o priest_n one_o hundred_o deacon_n forty_o woman_n four_o score_n and_o ten_o
constitution_n the_o law_n saithe_v generaliter_fw-la dictum_fw-la generaliter_fw-la est_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la genâ—raliter_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v general_o must_v be_v take_v general_o and_o it_o be_v common_o say_v vbi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la nos_fw-la distinguere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la where_o the_o law_n make_v no_o distinction_n there_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v m._n hardinge_n or_o what_o witness_n more_o than_o his_o own_o that_o this_o only_a law_n take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n certain_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o novel_a constitution_n be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o constantinople_n or_o for_o rome_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a empire_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o the_o same_o title_n say_v thus_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n be_v needful_a for_o this_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o special_a law_n for_o the_o same_o but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o emperor_n himself_o call_v the_o constitution_n that_o concern_v the_o cleregie_n a_o law_n general_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleri_fw-la we_o have_v enact_v by_o a_o general_n and_o a_o common_a law_n and_o in_o the_o code_n intreatinge_v namely_o of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n he_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la roma_fw-it vel_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la colitur_fw-la obtinere_fw-la sancimus_fw-la generaliter_fw-la this_o law_n we_o will_v have_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o in_o this_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o how_o can_v m._n hardinge_n make_v himself_o so_o sure_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o subject_n to_o this_o law_n himself_o certain_o both_o by_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n it_o appear_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vnum_fw-la psalmum_fw-la canâ—amus_fw-la unum_fw-la amen_o respondemus_fw-la we_o sing_v one_o psalm_n and_o we_o answer_v one_o amen_n s._n hierome_n say_v even_o in_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o people_n so_o sound_v out_o amen_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thunderclappe_n again_o if_o this_o constitution_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o only_o the_o priest_n there_o speak_v aloud_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n speak_v in_o silence_n how_o then_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n expound_v this_o law_n of_o justinian_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o he_o suppose_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v never_o subject_n unto_o that_o law_n or_o how_o can_v he_o make_v contrariety_n agree_v together_o have_v he_o so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o or_o will_v he_o expound_v speak_v by_o silence_n or_o sing_v out_o by_o whispering_v to_o conclude_v justinian_n say_v these_o constitution_n be_v general_a m._n hardinge_n alone_o saithe_v they_o be_v not_o general_a justivian_n say_v they_o take_v place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n alone_o saithe_v they_o take_v place_n only_o in_o constantinople_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n leo_n and_o other_o say_v they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—_n m._n hardinge_n alone_o saithe_v they_o be_v never_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v thus_o deceive_v we_o in_o plain_a thing_n how_o may_v we_o then_o trust_v he_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n gregorius_n haloander_n who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o touch_v with_o corruption_n of_o these_o law_n haloander_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a translator_n and_o for_o his_o diligence_n deserve_v thanks_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o excuse_n he_o add_v nothing_o morâ—_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_a in_o m._n hardinge_n old_a translation_n even_o in_o this_o same_o very_a title_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastiâ—is_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la there_o want_v a_o whole_a leaf_n or_o more_o at_o the_o begin_v that_o be_v find_v extant_a in_o the_o grâ—eke_n touchinge_a cogginge_a and_o foystinge_v i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o grave_a a_o man_n will_v borrow_v ruffian_n term_n to_o scoff_n withal_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o believe_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n concern_v this_o word_n oblatio_fw-la he_o know_v well_o i_o translate_v not_o yâ—_z place_n but_o only_o touch_v it_o neither_o have_v i_o then_o any_o manner_n occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o prayer_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o do_v without_o any_o cog_a or_o any_o other_o â—â—â—ight_n folowinge_v these_o very_a word_n of_o justinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o offer_v up_o other_o prayer_n also_o with_o loud_a voice_n neither_o do_v i_o avouche_v any_o untruth_n by_o justinian_n as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o dâ—one_v by_o justinian_n and_o s._n augustine_n both_o together_o i_o know_v the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v name_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n sundry_a way_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lordeâ—_n table_n the_o communion_n the_o mystery_n the_o sacrament_n the_o mystical_a table_n the_o thank_n gevinge_v the_o oblation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o these_o name_n but_o we_o use_v indifferent_o as_o occasion_n serve_v now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n take_v occasion_n for_o that_o i_o pass_v this_o place_n of_o justinian_n so_o short_o over_o only_o touchinge_v it_o with_o one_o word_n as_o the_o time_n then_o force_v i_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o full_o as_o it_o lie_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 123._o we_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o holy_a baptism_n not_o under_o silence_n but_o with_o such_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o more_o devotion_n and_o honour_n gevinge_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v 14._o sayeinge_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o if_o thou_o only_a bliss_n with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o ignorant_a say_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n at_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o geve_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o also_o other_o prayer_n be_v offer_v with_o loud_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o let_v the_o holy_a priest_n understande_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v make_v answer_n therefore_o at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o understand_v the_o same_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o nor_o leave_v it_o unpunissh_v here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o church_n to_o redress_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o threaten_v and_o punish_v bishop_n and_o priest_n if_o they_o offend_v now_o if_o these_o word_n of_o justinian_n make_v not_o for_o we_o and_o that_o without_o foistinge_v or_o cogginge_v much_o less_o make_v they_o for_o m._n hardinge_n onlesse_a he_o will_v form_v his_o reason_n thus_o the_o priest_n must_v speak_v a_o loud_a ergo_fw-la he_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n or_o thus_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o answer_n amen_n ergo_fw-la they_o need_v not_o to_o understande_v it_o to_o be_v short_a where_o as_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v god_n truth_n out_o of_o credit_n and_o to_o make_v it_o odious_a emonge_n the_o ignorant_a he_o say_v we_o have_v refuse_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v only_o a_o bitterness_n of_o talk_n inflame_v with_o malice_n whereof_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v no_o store_n and_o neither_o further_v his_o
not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16_o and_o unto_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o lowse_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lowse_v also_o in_o heaven_n behold_v he_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n committitur_fw-la the_o power_n of_o bindinge_v and_o louse_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principality_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o thus_o far_o gregory_n nonvocatur_fw-la but_o because_o our_o adversary_n though_o without_o just_a cause_n refuse_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o article_n as_o unlawful_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a martyr_n or_o learned_a confessor_n they_o may_v understande_v we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v sundry_a other_o authority_n to_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o that_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o s._n gregory_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v charge_v m._n hardinge_n with_o open_a injury_n not_o only_o for_o alter_v his_o whole_a meaning_n but_o also_o for_o manglinge_v and_o maim_v his_o very_a word_n m._n harding_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n 4._o ecce_fw-la petrus_n clave_n regni_n coelorum_fw-la accipit_fw-la â–ª_o et_fw-la potestas_fw-la ei_fw-la ligandi_fw-la soluendique_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la cura_fw-la ei_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o principatus_fw-la committitur_fw-la behold_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n both_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v the_o charge_n and_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o far_o gregory_n say_v m._n hardinge_n and_o why_o no_o far_a be_v he_o stay_v with_o the_o choynecough_n and_o force_v to_o break_v of_o his_o tale_n in_o the_o midst_n but_o mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v s._n gregory_n set_v to_o school_n and_o keapte_v in_o awe_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o utter_v one_o word_n more_o than_o m._n hardinge_n will_v geve_v he_o leave_v the_o next_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v these_o tamen_fw-la petrus_n vniversalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la yet_o peter_n be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n voco_fw-la m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n gregory_n even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o so_o hasty_o break_v of_o saithe_n peter_n himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v great_a and_o more_o universal_a then_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n think_v good_a to_o nip_n of_o in_o the_o mid_n such_o be_v his_o deal_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o i_o list_v to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n i_o may_v well_o call_v this_o foystinge_n or_o cog_a or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o certain_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la 8._o ita_fw-la circumtruncatas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la voces_fw-la deflorare_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v nâ—t_o meet_a for_o catholic_a man_n thus_o to_o chop_n and_o to_o pare_v the_o sâ—â—einges_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a property_n of_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v gregory_n mislike_v this_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n only_o in_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o so_o ambitiouse_o &_o so_o gready_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o claim_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o as_o a_o title_n only_o belonginge_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o do_v wrongeful_o rack_n s._n gregory_n forcinge_v his_o word_n otherwise_o than_o he_o ever_o mean_v for_o answer_n hereunto_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v both_o what_o s._n gregory_n have_v write_v in_o general_a of_o this_o title_n and_o also_o what_o special_a claim_n he_o have_v lay_v unto_o it_o for_o himself_o thus_o therefore_o general_o he_o write_v of_o it_o ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la 4._o vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_fw-la elatione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la quia_fw-la superbiendo_fw-la se_fw-la coereris_fw-la praeponit_fw-la 30._o i_o speak_v it_o bold_o who_o so_o ever_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v be_v in_o his_o pride_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n because_o in_o his_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la à _fw-la fratre_fw-la &_o conâ—acerdoâ—e_fw-la meo_fw-la contra_fw-la euangelican_n sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n herein_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n do_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o against_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n against_o all_o church_n 34._o and_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o this_o pride_n of_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o token_a but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o follow_v he_o that_o despisinge_v the_o equality_n of_o joy_n among_o the_o angel_n labour_v to_o break_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n â–ª_o saie_v thus_o i_o will_v avance_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o testament_n even_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o northe_a i_o will_v geate_v i_o up_o above_o the_o light_n of_o the_o cloud_n â–ª_o and_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o high_a again_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la in_o foribus_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v even_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o now_o they_o play_v the_o soldier_n and_o bear_v then_o head_n on_o high_a that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o humility_n again_o exitus_fw-la i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v great_a and_o honourable_a so_o that_o there_o honour_n be_v no_o the_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o who_o so_o will_v be_v honour_v against_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v honourable_a unto_o i_o again_o neither_o may_v you_o say_v that_o the_o usinge_n of_o this_o title_n be_v nothing_o for_o if_o we_o bear_v this_o matter_n quiet_o we_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o agree_v unto_o this_o wicked_a title_n be_v the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n 28._o thus_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n judge_v general_o of_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 24_o which_o name_v not_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v sithence_o choose_v 3â—_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o hurteful_a the_o confusion_n the_o poison_n and_o utter_v and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n and_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o holy_a canon_n against_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n against_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o god_n himself_o that_o never_o good_a or_o holy_a man_n will_v use_v such_o title_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o use_v they_o in_o so_o dooinge_a follow_v lucifer_n and_o be_v the_o very_a forerennâ—r_n and_o messinger_n of_o antichriste_n perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v this_o name_n belong_v peculiar_o and_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n reproove_v john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o he_o so_o presumptuouse_o and_o by_o way_n of_o intrusion_n claim_v the_o same_o as_o a_o right_n and_o interest_n that_o be_v not_o he_o but_o s._n gregory_n call_v the_o same_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 2._o typhum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la â–ª_o nomen_fw-la nowm_fw-la 38._o vocabulum_fw-la temerarium_fw-la stultum_fw-la 32._o superbum_fw-la pompaticum_fw-la 38._o perversum_fw-la 24._o superstitiosum_fw-la profanum_fw-la 39_o scelestum_fw-la 38._o nomen_fw-la erroris_fw-la 32._o nomen_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la 39_o nomen_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la 39_o nomen_fw-la hypocriseos_fw-la 39_o nomen_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n a_o new_a name_n a_o râ—she_n a_o poolishe_a a_o proud_a a_o pompouse_n a_o perverse_a a_o superstitious_a a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o wicked_a title_n a_o name_n of_o erroure_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n a_o name_n of_o hyprocrisie_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o doothe_v m._n harding_n think_v or_o will_v he_o
likewise_o s._n hierome_n intitle_v his_o epistle_n unto_o s._n augustine_n be_v bishop_n of_o hippo._n hieronymus_n beatissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la augustino_n hierome_n unto_o augustine_n the_o most_o holy_a pope_n thus_o much_o only_a by_o the_o way_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o read_v conclude_v what_o he_o list_v this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o whole_a sway_n and_o to_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o general_a méetinge_n &_o council_n to_o sit_v in_o placâ—_n above_o all_o other_o and_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o confusion_n to_o directe_v bishop_n and_o order_v they_o in_o their_o doing_n decernimuâ—_n themperours_n word_n be_v plain_a praerogativa_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la extra_fw-la concilium_fw-la ante_fw-la alios_fw-la residendi_fw-la a_o prerogative_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o without_o the_o council_n to_o sit_v in_o order_n above_o other_o this_o prerogative_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o place_n and_o these_o phrase_n in_o that_o tongue_n be_v know_v and_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a as_o also_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n obtinere_fw-la primas_fw-la secundas_fw-la tertias_fw-la that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o third_o place_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n mean_v only_o thus_o and_o none_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o self_n same_o place_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v his_o word_n stand_v thus_o sancimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la constantinopoleos_n novae_fw-la romae_fw-la secundum_fw-la habere_fw-la locum_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a archebyshop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v name_v new_a rome_n have_v the_o second_o place_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o privilege_n stand_v only_o in_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o seat_n above_o other_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n weigh_v well_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n &_o thou_o shall_v see_v both_o that_o m._n hardinge_n dealing_v herein_o be_v not_o upright_o and_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o exclude_v by_o plain_a word_n from_o that_o universal_a power_n which_o he_o now_o so_o deep_o dream_v of_o it_o follow_v immediate_o beatissimum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la patriae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la habere_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la sva_fw-la jurisdictione_n episcopos_fw-la provinciarun_n daciae_fw-la &_o daniae_n &_o dardaniae_n &_o mysiae_n atque_fw-la pannoniae_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la hos_fw-la ordinari_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la a_o proprio_fw-la ordinari_fw-la concilio_n &_o in_o subiectis_fw-la sibi_fw-la provincijs_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la eum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la romae_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a archebishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o our_o country_n shall_v have_v for_o ever_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o dacia_n dania_n dardania_n mysia_n and_o pannonia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invest_v by_o he_o and_o he_o only_o by_o his_o own_o council_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o province_n subject_v unto_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n here_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n set_v in_o as_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o innovatione_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v now_o the_o prerogative_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_a now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a division_n have_v like_o authority_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o all_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n universal_a clericorum_fw-la neither_o can_v he_o just_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n uery_o justinian_n himself_o write_n unto_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v he_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o title_n of_o right_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v of_o justinians_n word_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o general_a counsel_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o argument_n what_o weight_n it_o bear_v i_o leave_v to_o m._n hardinge_n to_o consider_v but_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n give_v this_o special_a grant_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o m._n harding_n know_v this_o grant_n be_v make_v unto_o bontfacius_fw-la the_o third_o which_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n siâ—e_v hundred_o and_o viii_o 608._o even_o at_o the_o same_o very_a time_n that_o mahomet_n first_o begin_v to_o plant_v his_o doctrine_n in_o arabia_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n notwithstanding_o both_o platyna_n platyna_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n hardly_o and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v get_v the_o same_o then_o to_o be_v grant_v sabellicus_n how_o be_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o find_v his_o supremacy_n upon_o some_o godly_a man_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o this_o phocas_n be_v but_o a_o souldeour_n by_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o master_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n &_o in_o cruel_a sort_n do_v he_o to_o death_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v this_o mauritio_n first_o he_o command_v forth_o the_o emperor_n young_a son_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o the_o second_o and_o then_o the_o third_o and_o afterward_o the_o wife_n mauritius_n heavy_o look_v on_o and_o lamentinge_v and_o saieinge_v unto_o god_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v just_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n last_o of_o all_o he_o use_v the_o like_a tyranny_n upon_o he_o also_o and_o lay_v the_o emperor_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n chronicis_fw-la in_o a_o heap_n together_o afterward_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o phocas_n god_n seem_v utter_o to_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n urspergensis_fw-la france_n spain_n germany_n lombardie_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n fall_v from_o the_o empire_n for_o ever_o such_o a_o wreck_n to_o the_o state_n as_o never_o have_v be_v see_v before_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o live_v and_o commit_v sundry_a murder_n and_o other_o great_a mischief_n post_fw-la multa_fw-la homicidia_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la malefacta_fw-la the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v he_o that_o first_o proclaim_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n of_o the_o doctor_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v very_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o common_o report_v of_o they_o that_o their_o saieinge_n lay_v together_o will_v scant_o be_v comprise_v within_o a_o great_a volume_n the_o recital_n of_o a_o few_o shall_v here_o geve_v a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o suffice_v irâ—naeus_n have_v much_o praise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—_o at_o length_n utter_v these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o soveraintie_n thereof_o be_v confess_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la undique_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a any_o where_n to_o repair_v and_o come_v together_o for_o the_o mighty_a principality_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o mighty_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o other_o church_n and_o the_o principall_a of_o al._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o number_n of_o
scripture_n if_o it_o will_v have_v please_v he_o also_o particular_o to_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n but_o it_o be_v common_o say_v dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la he_o that_o walk_v in_o generality_n mean_v not_o plain_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o our_o side_n and_o need_v no_o wreastinge_n and_o therefore_o touchinge_v this_o case_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v prelatorum_fw-la as_o be_v before_o allege_v idem_fw-la erant_fw-la alij_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o origen_n 1._o likewise_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la efficimur_fw-la petrus_n &_o nobis_fw-la dicetur_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la hunc_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la discipulus_fw-la christi_fw-la even_o we_o be_v become_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o follow_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n clarus_n à _fw-la mascula_fw-la dixit_fw-la 43._o manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la the_o saieinge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sendinge_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o gevinge_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n be_v plain_a into_o which_o apostle_n room_n we_o have_v succeed_v governinge_v the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o they_o do_v these_o be_v good_a witness_n that_o we_o wrest_v not_o god_n word_n but_o use_v they_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v now_o it_o be_v a_o long_a labour_n to_o show_v at_o full_a how_o m._n hardinge_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v deal_v herein_o the_o word_n that_o be_v special_o and_o only_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o wreathinge_n or_o wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n cornelius_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trident_n use_v these_o word_n synodum_fw-la papa_n lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la tenebras_fw-la quà m_fw-la lucem_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n and_o stephanus_n the_o archebishop_n of_o patraca_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n direct_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o pope_n 10._o tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la unto_o thou_o be_v all_o power_n give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n likewise_o saithe_v pope_n bonifacius_n spiritualis_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n and_o again_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestates_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n now_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o like_a place_n which_o be_v innumerable_a whether_o this_o be_v wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n to_o consider_v obedient_a uery_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o camotensis_n thus_o report_v of_o they_o vim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la to_o thintent_v they_o may_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n they_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o divise_v strange_a construction_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o but_o scien_fw-fr for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n utter_o leave_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o séethe_o he_o have_v so_o simple_a hold_n and_o refer_v the_o whole_a right_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o seem_v neither_o tedious_a nor_o unprofitable_a unto_o the_o reader_n only_o for_o a_o taste_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o same_o nothing_o doubtinge_v but_o even_o thereby_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o neither_o name_v nor_o hold_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3_o call_v he_o not_o their_o head_n but_o their_o brother_n or_o fellow_n s._n cyprian_n unto_o cornelius_n write_v thus_o cyprianus_n cornelio_n fratti_fw-la cyprian_n unto_o cornelius_n 5._o my_o brother_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n unto_o innocentius_n honoratissimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la to_o our_o most_o honourable_a brother_n and_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o hormisda_n hormisdae_fw-la frater_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la charissime_fw-la my_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n so_o likewise_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v stephanus_n and_o sistus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o his_o love_a brethren_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n call_v anastasius_n consacerdotem_fw-la their_o fellow_n bishop_n 9_o like_a as_o cyrillus_n also_o call_v coelestinus_n and_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n call_v julius_n comministrum_fw-la aphricano_n his_o fellow_n servant_n these_o word_n brother_n and_o fellow_n seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v a_o equality_n between_o bishop_n ephesino_n than_o any_o such_o sovereign_n power_n or_o universal_a authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v further_o 72._o toutchinge_v the_o order_n of_o outward_a government_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a limit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o his_o own_o several_a portion_n emonge_v other_o patriarch_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n straite_o forbid_v any_o man_n out_o of_o that_o country_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n 92._o of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n use_v to_o write_v letter_n of_o conference_n between_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n one_o to_o a_o other_o synodicae_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o fellowship_n and_o not_o of_o dominion_n the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n commit_v full_a authority_n to_o asterius_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o redress_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o easte_n parte_fw-la of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o to_o eusebius_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o west_n 24._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o need_v many_o word_n 29._o aeneas_n silvius_n be_v himself_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_a proufe_v hereof_o write_v thus_o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la romanos_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sanè_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la paruus_fw-la silvius_n ante_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la respectus_fw-la erat_fw-la some_o regard_n there_o be_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o but_o small_a to_o be_v short_a i_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v even_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o order_n of_o appeal_v by_o excommunication_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o election_n by_o the_o approvinge_a of_o council_n by_o restoaringe_v of_o bishop_n and_o by_o receivinge_v of_o schismatic_n into_o favour_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n as_o be_v suppose_v and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n sixefolde_a proufe_v which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o conclusion_n will_v appear_v but_o single_a sell_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n first_o for_o the_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o other_o we_o have_v the_o know_v example_n of_o athanasius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v sustain_v great_a and_o sundry_a wrong_n at_o the_o arianes_n appeal_v first_o to_o julius_n the_o pope_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o felix_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o appeal_v to_o innocentius_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o theophilus_n of_o theodoretus_n who_o appeal_v to_o leo._n neither_o make_v bishop_n only_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o delegate_n but_o also_o in_o certain_a case_n be_v cite_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o their_o
letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o emperor_n constans_n write_v unto_o his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o call_v before_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n part_n 162._o to_o yield_v a_o reckeninge_v of_o their_o doing_n against_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n give_v his_o endeavour_n that_o athanasius_n may_v be_v restore_v sozomeno_fw-la constantinus_n the_o emperor_n upon_o athanasius_n complaint_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o his_o summon_v be_v these_o quotquot_fw-la synodum_fw-la tyri_fw-la habitam_fw-la complevistis_fw-la sine_fw-la mora_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la castra_n properetis_fw-la 28._o ac_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quà m_fw-la sincerè_fw-la ac_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicaveritis_fw-la ostendatis_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o quem_fw-la sincerum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la ne_fw-la vos_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la negabitis_fw-la 33._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n high_a you_o unto_o our_o camp_n or_o court_n without_o delay_n and_o show_v we_o how_o sincere_o and_o upright_o you_o hâ—ue_v deal_v and_o that_o even_o before_o i_o who_o you_o yourselves_o can_v not_o denâ—e_v to_o be_v the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o thus_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o distress_n seek_v help_v wheresoever_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v it_o this_o seek_v of_o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n as_o it_o declare_v their_o misery_n so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o ordinary_a appeal_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o chrysostome_n appeal_v unto_o innocentius_n for_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v his_o own_o word_n i_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v chrysostome_n but_o in_o such_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a sort_n as_o pope_n zosimus_n sometime_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v chrysostome_n peruse_v this_o place_n and_o weigh_v well_o his_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o yet_o be_v not_o overhastie_a of_o belief_n m._n hardinge_n dealing_v with_o thou_o herein_o be_v not_o plain_a the_o very_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o latin_a stand_n thus_o ne_fw-la confusio_fw-la haec_fw-la omnem_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la est_fw-la 5._o nationem_fw-la invadat_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribas_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la inique_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o absentibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la declinantibus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la robur_fw-la sicut_fw-la neque_fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la habent_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr egerunt_fw-la poenae_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legun_v subiaceant_fw-la nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la convicti_fw-la nec_fw-la redarguti_fw-la nec_fw-la habiti_fw-la ut_fw-la rei_fw-la sumus_fw-la literis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la vestra_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la quorum_fw-la anâ—èsocietate_fw-la fruebamur_fw-la frui_fw-la concedite_fw-la which_o word_n into_o english_a may_v true_o be_v translate_v thus_o lest_o this_o confusion_n overrenne_fw-fr all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n i_o pray_v thou_o write_v or_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o these_o thing_n so_o uniuste_o do_v i_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o not_o flee_v judgement_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v of_o none_o and_o write_v that_o they_o that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n so_o wrongful_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v you_o that_o we_o that_o be_v neither_o convict_v nor_o reprove_v nor_o find_v guilty_a may_v enjoy_v your_o letter_n and_o your_o love_n and_o likewise_o the_o letter_n and_o love_n of_o all_o other_o who_o fellowship_n we_o enjoy_v before_o in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v notable_o falsify_v three_o place_n quite_o alter_v the_o word_n that_o he_o find_v &_o shufflinge_v in_o and_o interlacinge_n other_o word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o these_o word_n in_o m._n hardinge_n translation_n that_o seem_v to_o signify_v authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o import_v the_o appeal_v write_v and_o determine_v by_o your_o authority_n chrysostome_n put_v you_o they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o chrysostome_n neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o only_o be_v pretty_o convey_v in_o by_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o furnish_v and_o fashion_n up_o his_o appeal_v he_o see_v well_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o stand_v upright_o without_o the_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o falsifieinge_v of_o the_o doctor_n this_o therefore_o be_v m._n hardinge_n appeal_v and_o not_o chrysostom_n for_o that_o chrysostome_n make_v no_o such_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v both_o by_o chrysostom_n own_a epistle_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dealing_v herein_o and_o by_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n touch_v chrysostome_n himself_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o appeal_v nor_o desire_v the_o party_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n nor_o take_v innocentius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o for_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o salute_v he_o thus_o innocentio_n episcopo_n romae_fw-la johannes_n john_n to_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v greetinge_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o utter_o avoid_v all_o such_o foren_a judgemente_n accord_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n milevitum_n and_o aphrica_n these_o be_v his_o word_n neque_fw-la congruum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la in_o aegypto_n sunt_fw-la iudicent_fw-la eos_fw-la epistpriore_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o thracia_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o egypte_n shall_v be_v judge_n over_o they_o that_o be_v in_o thracia_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o word_n import_v any_o appeal_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o use_v not_o his_o familiar_a word_n of_o biddinge_a or_o commaundinge_a but_o only_o in_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a manner_n exhort_v they_o to_o appear_v and_o that_o not_o before_o himself_o but_o only_o before_o the_o council_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n summon_v special_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o thus_o julius_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n apol._n quae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la offensionis_fw-la an_fw-mi quia_fw-la adhortati_fw-la vos_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la occurreretis_fw-la what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o displeasure_n be_v it_o because_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n here_o he_o exhort_v and_o intreat_v they_o he_o command_v they_o not_o he_o call_v they_o to_o come_v not_o before_o himself_o but_o before_o the_o council_n again_o he_o say_v legati_fw-la vestri_fw-la macarius_n presbyter_n &_o hesychius_n diaconus_fw-la 2._o concilium_fw-la indici_fw-la postulaverunt_fw-la your_o own_o ambassador_n macarius_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o hesychius_n be_v a_o deacon_n require_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v summon_v and_o again_o julij_fw-la vellem_fw-la vos_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la iam_fw-la dictam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la convenire_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la universali_fw-la synodo_fw-la reddatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la i_o will_v you_o rather_o to_o come_v to_o this_o canonical_a call_n that_o you_o may_v yield_v your_o account_n of_o your_o doing_n before_o the_o general_n council_n so_o likewise_o s._n basile_n write_v to_o athanasius_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n in_o that_o heavy_a time_n of_o trouble_n athanasi_n viros_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la potentes_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentales_fw-la episcopos_fw-la mitte_fw-la qui_fw-la quibus_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la premamur_fw-la illis_fw-la exponant_fw-la send_v some_o worthy_a man_n of_o your_o church_n not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o unto_o the_o bishopppe_n of_o the_o weaste_n that_o may_v let_v they_o understande_v with_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v beset_v likewise_o again_o he_o say_v visum_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la 52._o ut_fw-la scribatur_fw-la episcopo_n romae_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la geruntur_fw-la consideret_fw-la detque_fw-la concilium_fw-la i_o think_v it_o good_a you_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o be_v here_o do_v and_o may_v appoint_v we_o a_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o conference_n of_o other_o bishop_n agentes_fw-la for_o so_o athanasius_n say_v misit_fw-la omnium_fw-la italicorum_n episcoporun_n consilio_fw-la julius_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientales_fw-la certum_fw-la illis_fw-la synodi_fw-la diem_fw-la denuntians_fw-la julius_n send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n geve_v they_o to_o understande_v the_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o council_n which_o thing_n julius_n also_o himself_o
shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a donatus_n a_o casis_n nigris_fw-la glosa_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n lawful_o remoove_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n ostiensis_n word_n be_v these_o non_fw-la nocebit_fw-la error_n si_fw-la appelletur_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la quà m_fw-la debuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la parem_fw-la the_o error_n shall_v not_o hurt_v if_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v either_o to_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o be_v meet_v or_o to_o a_o equal_a where_o also_o it_o be_v thus_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n appellari_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la parem_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la appeal_v may_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o equal_a if_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o it_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n by_o fine_a force_n of_o law_n conclude_v not_o any_o necessary_a superiority_n much_o less_o this_o infinite_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n but_o m._n harding_n may_v soon_o have_v foresee_v that_o this_o his_o first_o principle_n of_o appeal_v will_v easy_o be_v turn_v against_o himself_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o appeal_v then_o even_o in_o the_o ecclestastical_a cause_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o civil_a prince_n seconde_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n determine_v such_o case_n of_o appeal_v by_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n three_o for_o that_o matter_n be_v once_o hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v by_o appeal_n from_o he_o remoove_v further_o unto_o other_o as_o touchinge_v the_o first_o 5._o that_o appeal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v lawful_o make_v unto_o the_o prince_n 34._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o eusebius_n by_o socrates_n by_o nicephorus_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n 43._o donatus_n be_v condemn_v by_o threescore_o and_o ten_o bishop_n in_o aphrica_n appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n &_o be_v receive_v s._n augustine_n say_v epist._n parmenianus_n ultrò_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la svos_fw-la adire_fw-la constantinun_n parmenianus_n willing_o suffer_v his_o fellow_n to_o go_v unto_o themperour_n constantinus_n again_o he_o say_v infero_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la constantini_n ex_fw-la literis_fw-la eius_fw-la 5._o ubi_fw-la se_fw-la inter_fw-la part_n cognovisse_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la caecilianun_n comperisse_fw-la restatur_fw-la here_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o constantine_n out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o party_n 71._o and_o find_v caecilianus_n to_o be_v innocent_a likewise_o he_o say_v a_o fortè_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la legati_fw-la vestri_fw-la venerunt_fw-la what_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n or_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o religion_n 7._o wherefore_o then_o come_v your_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o likewise_o again_o si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la debent_fw-la in_o his_o causis_fw-la imperatores_fw-la iubere_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatores_fw-la christianos_n haec_fw-la cura_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la 68_o quis_fw-la urgebat_fw-la maiores_fw-la vestros_fw-la causam_fw-la caeciliani_n ad_fw-la lmperatorem_fw-la mittere_fw-la if_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o to_o command_v in_o these_o case_n or_o if_o this_o matter_n nothing_o touch_v a_o christian_a emperor_n charge_n who_o then_o force_v your_o predecessor_n to_o remove_v caecilianus_n mater_fw-la unto_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_z rendre_fw-fr account_n of_o their_o doing_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 33._o ut_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quà m_fw-la sincerè_fw-la ac_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicaveritis_fw-la oftendatis_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o i_o will_v you_o to_o make_v your_o appearance_n and_o to_o show_v in_o deed_n how_o sincere_o and_o just_o you_o have_v deal_v and_o that_o even_o before_o i_o by_o these_o few_o example_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o appeal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a then_o for_z the_o prince_z to_o have_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n therefore_o the_o head_z of_z the_o universal_a church_n certain_o s._n gregory_n think_v it_o not_o amiss_o 8._o to_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a mater_fw-la touch_v the_o purgation_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o brunichilda_n the_o french_a queen_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v note_v thus_o in_o the_o gloze_v mennam_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la hic_fw-la nimium_fw-la papaliter_fw-la dispensaâ—um_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n herein_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o hear_v such_o matter_n of_o appeal_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n commission_n and_o not_o as_o have_v authority_n of_o he_o sâ—lfe_o s._n augustine_n 162._o open_v the_o contention_n between_o caecilianus_n and_o donatus_n a_o casis_n nigris_fw-la utter_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o this_o wise_a a_o fort_n non_fw-la debuit_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la milâ—iades_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la transmarinis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpare_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la aphris_n septuaginta_fw-la ubi_fw-la primus_fw-la tigisiâ—anus_fw-la praesedit_fw-la fueâ—at_fw-la terminaâ—um_fw-la quid_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la usurpaviâ—_n rogatus_n quip_n imperator_fw-la judices_fw-la misit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sederent_fw-la but_o shall_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n miâ—â—icdes_n with_o otâ—er_a hâ—s_n fellow_n bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n join_v together_o in_o commission_n take_v upon_o he_o tâ—e_v judgement_n of_o that_o thinâ—e_n that_o be_v determine_v before_o by_o threâ—score_o and_o ten_o bishop_n of_o aâ—hrica_n amongst_o who_o the_o primate_n of_o tigiâ—ita_n sâ—te_n as_o precedent_n and_o what_o if_o he_o never_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o of_o himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o party_n send_v other_o bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o the_o very_a copy_n of_o this_o commission_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o eusebius_n 5._o and_o also_o in_o nicephorus_n 43._o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o in_o that_o commission_n but_o join_v together_o with_o rheticius_n maternus_n marinus_n and_o marcus_n who_o the_o emperor_n call_v his_o commission_n fellow_n collegas_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v these_o constantinus_n imperator_fw-la miâ—tiadi_n episcopo_n romano_n &_o marco_n etc._n etc._n constantâ—nus_n the_o emperor_n unto_o miltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o unto_o marcus_n for_o as_o much_o as_o sundry_a letter_n have_v be_v send_v unto_o i_o from_o amlâ—inus_n â—ur_n most_o noble_a precedent_n of_o aâ—hrica_n wherein_o caecilianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o mateâ—s_n by_o centaine_a his_o fâ—lowes_n of_o the_o same_o country_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a thâ—t_v the_o â—aide_n caeciliâ—nus_n together_o with_o ten_o bishop_n his_o accuser_n and_o other_o ten_o such_o as_o he_o shâ—l_v thâ—nke_v meet_v saâ—le_a to_o rome_n that_o there_o in_o your_o presence_n together_o with_o rheticius_n and_o mâ—ternus_n and_o marâ—nus_n your_o fellow_n commissioner_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o have_v wâ—lled_v to_o travel_v to_o â—ome_o he_o may_v be_v heâ—rde_v etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o emperor_n delegate_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n not_o from_o s._n peter_n but_o from_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v geather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a then_o as_z m._n harding_n will_v seem_v now_o to_o make_v it_o and_o that_o the_o world_n than_o understand_v not_o this_o decree_n of_o pope_n clemens_n the_o five_o 5._o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o afterward_o publish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o uienna_n omne_fw-la ius_fw-la regum_fw-la pendet_fw-la a_o papa_n all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o prince_n be_v 〈◊〉_d frâ—m_n thâ—_n pope_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n determination_n of_o such_o force_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o the_o party_n greeve_v to_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o appeal_v further_o and_o therefore_o donatus_n be_v condemn_v before_o miltiades_n appeal_v from_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v over_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n 68_o and_o to_o certain_a other_o and_o in_o conclusion_n understand_v that_o judgement_n there_o will_v pass_v against_o he_o last_o of_o all_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n own_o pâ—rson_n 71._o and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o confess_v by_o
ordinatos_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o have_v order_v we_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o communicate_v with_o you_o if_o not_o we_o will_v proclaim_v the_o contrary_n 8._o and_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n make_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n may_v better_o have_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o bishop_n withein_o his_o own_o province_n and_o have_v no_o other_o special_a authority_n to_o confirm_v all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o other_o have_v to_o confirm_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v think_v to_o have_v this_o universal_a power_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o accustom_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o approve_v or_o disprove_v council_n i_o need_n to_o say_v nothing_o for_o proufe_v of_o it_o seeinge_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o tripartite_a story_n command_v 111_o text_n that_o no_o council_n be_v celebrate_v and_o keapte_v 19_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n very_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n at_o seleucia_n at_o syrmium_fw-la at_o antiochia_n and_o the_o second_o time_n at_o ephesus_n for_o that_o they_o be_v 112._o council_n not_o summon_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v account_v for_o lawful_a council_n but_o as_o well_o for_o that_o reject_v as_o also_o for_o their_o heretical_a determination_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a â–ª_o send_v their_o epistle_n to_o sylvester_n the_o pope_n beseechinge_v he_o with_o his_o consent_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v ordain_v isidorus_n witness_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v set_v forth_o rule_v the_o which_o saithe_v he_o the_o curche_n of_o rome_n receive_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o allow_v and_o approve_v by_o damasus_n special_o request_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o thereto_o so_o be_v the_o third_o council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o coelestinus_n who_o have_v there_o for_o his_o vicar_n or_o depute_v cyrillus_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o one_o arcadius_n a_o bishop_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o fourthe_a council_n keep_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o father_n thereof_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o pope_n subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o .44_o bishop_n make_v humble_a request_n unto_o he_o to_o establish_v fortify_v and_o allow_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v find_v true_a for_o the_o four_o first_o chief_a council_n we_o need_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v but_o for_o the_o sure_a proof_n of_o all_o this_o that_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v that_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n make_v so_o importune_v and_o so_o earnest_a suit_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n by_o the_o .90_o arian_n bishop_n wherein_o athanasius_n be_v deprive_v â—5_n and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o he_o beleve_v as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n write_v that_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n shall_v not_o stand_v and_o take_v effect_n onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o term_v the_o eternal_a city_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n have_v avouch_v two_o great_a untruethe_n the_o one_o in_o his_o translation_n in_o the_o english_a the_o other_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o story_n touch_v the_o first_o 19_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n write_v thus_o canon_n iubent_fw-la extra_fw-la romanum_fw-la nihil_fw-la decerni_fw-la pontificem_fw-la socrates_n in_o the_o greek_a out_o of_o which_o the_o latin_a be_v take_v 17._o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a hereof_o be_v this_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o rule_v to_o bind_v the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o m._n harding_n have_v purposely_o corrupt_v &_o falsify_v altogether_o both_o the_o greek_a &_o the_o latin_a not_o report_v one_o word_n that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decernere_fw-la he_o english_v to_o keep_v or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la or_o as_o cassiodorus_n turn_v it_o extra_n he_o english_v without_o the_o advice_n &_o authority_n no_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v no_o not_o he_o in_o who_o quarrel_n he_o thus_o fight_v to_o pass_v without_o a_o venewe_n for_o where_o he_o see_v he_o name_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsel_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a and_o to_o call_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o to_o increase_v the_o pope_n authority_n he_o have_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a place_n and_o not_o translate_v one_o word_n as_o he_o find_v it_o touchinge_v the_o story_n he_o say_v the_o arian_n council_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n office_n in_o those_o day_n to_o summon_v council_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o policy_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o time_n that_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a theodosius_n the_o first_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n theodosius_n the_o .2_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o martianus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n prooemio_fw-la and_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n saithe_v thus_o idâ—irco_fw-mi imperatores_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la complexus_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la esse_fw-la christiani_n ecclesiastica_fw-la negotia_fw-la pendent_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la 5._o &_o maxima_fw-la concilia_fw-la de_fw-la illorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o fiunt_fw-la therefore_o i_o have_v comprise_v the_o emperor_n within_o my_o story_n for_o that_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v christen_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n dependethe_v of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v keapte_v and_o be_v still_o keapte_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a counsel_n by_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o add_v withal_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n not_o by_o any_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o likewise_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n they_o write_v thus_o literis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la convocasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la honore_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la es_fw-la your_o majesty_n have_v honour_v the_o church_n by_o the_o letter_n wherewith_o you_o summon_v we_o together_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o authority_n able_a to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n for_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o have_v no_o skill_n of_o his_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o other_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v appear_v upon_o his_o summon_v gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n be_v but_o one_o man_n to_o come_v before_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v by_o way_n of_o complaint_n unto_o the_o empress_n constantia_n contempto_fw-la i_o atque_fw-la despecto_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la i_o venire_fw-la secundum_fw-la iussionem_fw-la dominorum_fw-la noluit_fw-la he_o despise_v i_o 34._o and_o set_v i_o at_o naught_o and_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o accord_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n commandment_n therefore_o leo_n find_v this_o weakness_n in_o himself_o write_v unto_o the_o cleregie_n 23._o and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o will_v they_o to_o crave_v a_o general_a council_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n exposcite_fw-la ut_fw-la petitioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la qua_fw-la plenariam_fw-la indici_fw-la synodum_fw-la postulamus_fw-la clementissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la dignetur_fw-la annuere_fw-la make_v your_o request_n that_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n will_v voutchsave_o to_o grant_n my_o humble_a petition_n wherein_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o summon_v a_o general_a council_n provolutis_fw-la liberatus_n saithe_v that_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o more_o bishop_n of_o italy_n fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o desire_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o
they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n emonge_v they_o then_o be_v odious_a 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o he_o say_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v very_a king_n so_o augustus_n caesar_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n &_o have_v oppress_v the_o people_n yet_o the_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v tribunus_n plebis_fw-la the_o defender_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o people_n and_o uerres_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v miserable_o waste_v augusto_fw-la and_o consume_v the_o whole_a ilelande_n of_o sicily_n yet_o in_o his_o title_n he_o will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a that_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o saviour_n of_o that_o ilelande_n thus_o they_o dissemble_v open_o and_o as_o one_o say_v with_o fair_a name_n they_o cover_v foul_a fault_n verrem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o dissimulation_n or_o countenance_n of_o humility_n that_o move_v leo_n gregory_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refuse_v this_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o very_a iniquity_n and_o injury_n therein_o contain_v for_o thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la cocteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o paâ—riatkes_n take_v from_o other_o but_o god_n keep_v it_o farreâ—from_o any_o christian_a mind_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o 36._o the_o consent_n unto_o this_o wicked_a name_n be_v the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la 26._o vel_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_n vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodâ—_n â–ª_o sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n or_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n bishop_n this_o late_a clause_n of_o that_o canon_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la one_n peter_n crabbe_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o purpose_n and_o contrary_a to_o good_a faith_n dissemble_v &_o lest_o out_o how_o be_v it_o the_o fraud_n be_v soon_o discover_v for_o yâ—_z same_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whole_a both_o in_o write_v example_n of_o the_o counsel_n sedis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o gratian_n that_o compile_v the_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o very_a barbarous_a gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la vocari_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n harding_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o for_o prouse_v thereof_o allege_v a_o council_n without_o a_o canon_n but_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o carthage_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v so_o call_v and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v see_v now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n to_o whether_o he_o will_v geve_v great_a credit_n this_o council_n say_v m._n harding_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v this_o name_n unto_o leo_n onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a yet_o he_o know_v all_o be_v not_o law_n that_o be_v move_v in_o council_n leo_n &_o gelasius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v tarracon_n condemn_a certain_a decree_n of_o this_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o unlawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o determination_n of_o .630_o bishop_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a attempt_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n to_o break_v the_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o their_o attempt_n because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a 11._o be_v reproove_v &_o stay_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la m._n harding_n therefore_o may_v better_a conclude_v thus_o leo_n gregory_n &_o other_o holy_a father_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n for_o that_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o other_o bishop_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o general_n council_n of_o carthage_n determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o ne_o may_v not_o so_o be_v call_v therefore_o that_o name_n be_v not_o lawful_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o m._n harding_n say_v leo_n in_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v thus_o call_v the_o place_n be_v know_v and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o be_v so_o salute_v in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n the_o one_o send_v by_o one_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o one_o ischyrion_n a_o deacon_n the_o third_o by_o one_o theodorus_n likewise_o a_o deacon_n but_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o ever_o salute_v or_o call_v he_o so_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o put_v his_o reader_n in_o remembrance_n have_v set_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n sithence_o he_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o much_o better_o have_v note_v his_o book_n thus_o s._n gregory_n word_n misallege_v the_o council_n falsify_v this_o only_a canon_n lose_v all_o the_o rest_n whole_a and_o safe_a a_o strange_a priest_n and_o two_o poor_a deacon_n in_o their_o private_a suit_n for_o their_o good_n and_o legacy_n name_v leo_n the_o universal_a bishop_n â–ª_o church_n but_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n that_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n not_o one_o ever_o name_v he_o so_o thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n may_v true_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â–ª_o that_o be_v godly_a father_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n and_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o title_n of_o letter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n pontianus_n and_o certain_a other_o write_v as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o writer_n be_v dead_a such_o ruinous_a fundation_n m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v to_o build_v upon_o but_o what_o be_v these_o old_a father_n teach_v to_o say_v or_o how_o be_v m._n hardinge_n relieve_v by_o their_o word_n in_o the_o salutation_n before_o their_o letter_n they_o write_v thus_o sixtus_n pontianus_n victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v even_o alone_a thing_n with_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la â–ª_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n difference_n o_o what_o ranginge_v and_o hunt_v here_o be_v to_o beat_v up_o that_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o be_v find_v m._n hardinge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o therefore_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o these_o two_o he_o saithe_v be_v both_o one_o howbeit_o this_o matter_n néedeâ—_n no_o great_a séekinge_v every_o child_n may_v soon_o have_v find_v it_o but_o if_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v ever_o consent_v to_o this_o name_n or_o how_o can_v he_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bear_v so_o easy_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o know_v his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v if_o he_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o thing_n without_o difference_n to_o be_v short_a if_o these_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n assure_v himself_o be_v both_o one_o how_o be_v the_o one_o godly_a the_o other_o ungodly_a the_o one_o arrogant_a the_o other_o not_o arrogant_a the_o one_o blasphemous_a the_o other_o not_o blasphemous_a this_o error_n rise_v of_o misunderstandinge_v these_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o one_o be_v greek_a the_o other_o latin_a be_v both_o one_o and_o be_v common_o use_v of_o the_o learned_a father_n as_o contrary_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n in_o this_o sense_n every_o godly_a bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n
rome_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o bishop_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o principal_a or_o chief_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n be_v spring_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n speak_v of_o peter_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o god_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o vanquis_n he_o simon_n magus_n call_v he_o potentissimum_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la principen_v the_o mighty_a of_o power_n and_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o reaste_n augustine_n common_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n ambrose_n leo_n and_o other_o doctor_n prince_z of_o the_o apostle_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n cap._n 21._o sequere_fw-la i_o follow_v i_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o appear_v if_o any_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o james_n take_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o become_v bishop_n there_o i_o will_v answer_n that_o this_o he_o mean_v peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v he_o governoure_n there_o 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bringinge_v in_o that_o god_n say_v to_o hieremie_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o like_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o make_v he_o over_o one_o nation_n but_o christ_n make_v this_o man_n meaning_n peter_n ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o jest_n these_o place_n shall_v seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o supreme_a authority_n to_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v and_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a and_o principale_v and_o theodoretus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n call_v the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v his_o primacy_n orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la precedent_n or_o 122_o translation_n bear_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pilloure_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la domus_fw-la eius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n where_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o these_o day_n be_v damasus_n church_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a and_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o allegation_n be_v it_o not_o that_o m._n jewel_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n for_o we_o to_o prove_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o all_o his_o article_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v yet_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o force_v it_o whether_o that_o very_o term_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o no_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v be_v it_o not_o one_o to_o say_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o say_v ruler_n of_o god_n house_n which_o ambrose_n say_v whereof_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v affirmatiuè_fw-fr the_o church_n yea_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o ambrose_n ergo_fw-la damasus_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o like_a right_n and_o title_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o also_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o what_o other_o be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n 55._o respect_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v as_o irenaus_n and_o cyprian_n do_v and_o precedent_n or_o 123_o word_n set_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o leo_n do_v then_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o mean_v chrysostome_n call_n peter_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la magistrum_fw-la the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o saieinge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 4._o that_o christ_n make_v peter_n not_o ruler_n â—uer_v one_o nation_n chief_a as_o the_o father_n make_v jeremie_n over_o the_o jew_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o other_n i_o say_v mean_v he_o thereby_o then_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n hardinge_n have_v but_o one_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v find_v touchinge_v the_o other_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v in_o only_a with_o jolly_a brag_n and_o great_a vaunt_n as_o if_o he_o be_v plaieinge_v at_o post_n and_o shall_v win_v all_o by_o vicinge_v he_o saithe_v if_o m._n jewel_n know_v this_o than_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o then_o be_v he_o not_o learned_a to_o contend_v for_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a folly_n he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v that_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o his_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o request_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v learn_v he_o saithe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o name_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o thus_o he_o doubt_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o stammer_v and_o falter_v at_o the_o begin_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o allow_v and_o take_v in_o the_o world_n why_o be_v he_o never_o express_o and_o plain_o name_v so_o be_v there_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n able_a to_o express_v his_o name_n equivalent_a his_o term_n of_o like_a force_n and_o meaning_n which_o he_o call_v equivalent_a must_v needs_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o general_n council_n that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v err_v nor_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o health_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o know_v he_o for_o the_o universal_a head_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n thus_o much_o the_o pope_n himself_o claim_v by_o that_o name_n if_o m._n hardinge_n term_n sound_v not_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o equivalent_a it_o have_v be_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_o dealing_v for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v say_v this_o name_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v find_v and_o so_o to_o have_v take_v a_o long_a day_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o s._n peter_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n continue_v there_o bishop_n still_o until_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o privilege_n be_v in_o peter_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o succession_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o peter_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o old_a father_n be_v diverse_o call_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a the_o top_n the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o eusebius_n and_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o which_o last_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o eusebius_n i_o must_v do_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o princeps_fw-la be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o a_o prince_n bruto_fw-la or_o a_o governor_n endue_v with_o power_n but_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o first_o man_n or_o best_a of_o a_o company_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n princeps_fw-la familiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la legationis_fw-la princeps_fw-la coquorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n or_o stock_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o embassage_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o cook_n in_o this_o sense_n cicero_n saithe_v 66._o servius_n princeps_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la aristippus_n servius_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n aristippus_n the_o chief_a of_o philosopher_n so_o be_v s._n peter_n call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o primum_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n or_o prince_n and_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n
not_o of_o necessity_n any_o rule_n or_o government_n over_o other_o he_o may_v better_o have_v turn_v it_o ecclesiam_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la primariam_fw-la the_o most_o notable_a or_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v his_o translation_n have_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n wherein_o the_o preeminence_n of_o sittinge_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o council_n 1._o and_o assembly_n be_v by_o special_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la decernimus_fw-la the_o principal_a church_n whereof_o it_o be_v much_o for_o m._n harding_n to_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o principal_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o cyprian_a himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o plain_a express_a word_n say_v 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cicero_n 18._o to_o blaze_v the_o nobility_n of_o that_o city_n call_v it_o lucem_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la atque_fw-la arcem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o all_o nation_n frontinus_n likewise_o roma_fw-la vibs_fw-la indiges_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la dea._n rome_n be_v a_o wantle_n city_n and_o the_o goddess_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n hierome_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n say_v romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la nunc_fw-la vniversas_fw-la gentes_fw-la tenet_fw-la the_o empery_n of_o rome_n nâ—we_o possess_v all_o nation_n 11._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la omnis_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la vniversi_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n actioâ—â—_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o consideration_n as_o well_o of_o this_o worldly_a state_n &_o majesty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o number_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n of_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n travail_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o dâ—â—ctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o other_o but_o he_o add_v further_a vnde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exâ—rta_fw-la est_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n first_o begin_v for_o that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o weigh_v much_o i_o think_v it_o good_a herein_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o man_n that_o may_v seem_v indifferent_a polydorus_n uergilius_fw-la expoundinge_a the_o same_o word_n of_o cyprian_a 4._o write_v thus_o ne_o quis_fw-la erret_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordo_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n episcopo_n profectus_fw-la esse_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la apud_fw-la italos_n duntaxat_fw-la id_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la cum_fw-la perdiu_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la petri_n in_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la apud_fw-la hierosolymos_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la ritè_fw-la institutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la liquid_a liqueat_fw-la lest_o any_o man_n hereby_o deceive_v himself_o it_o can_v in_o any_o other_o wise_a be_v say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n grow_v first_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n onlesse_a we_o understande_v it_o only_o within_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o priesthood_n be_v orderly_o appoint_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o good_a while_n before_o peter_n ever_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o commendation_n therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o polydore_n be_v give_v by_o s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o italy_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 3._o civitas_fw-la quasi_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la est_fw-la caeterarum_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la metropolis_n appellatur_fw-la the_o city_n be_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o head_n of_o other_o town_n and_o thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o town_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n city_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n chrysostome_n call_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n metropolim_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o faith_n 17._o m._n hardinge_n say_v further_a the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o say_v s._n aâ—â—rose_n in_o these_o day_n be_v damasus_n here_o be_v narrow_a seek_n to_o find_v out_o somewhat_o &_o yet_o the_o same_o somewhat_o will_v be_v worth_a nothing_o first_o what_o opinion_n s._n ambrose_n have_v herein_o 30._o it_o be_v easy_a else_o where_o of_o other_o his_o word_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n he_o call_v damasus_n not_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 81._o and_o write_n unto_o siricius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o call_v he_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o call_v damasus_n by_o express_a word_n the_o ruler_n of_o god_n church_n he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o like_a witness_n of_o s._n hierome_n jovinianum_fw-la damasus_n virgo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la virgin_n doctor_n est_fw-la damasus_n be_v a_o virgin_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o what_o will_v m._n hardinge_n gather_v hereof_o or_o what_o think_v he_o of_o ambrose_n himself_o and_o of_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o every_o of_o they_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n uery_o s._n paul_n thus_o exhort_v the_o cleregie_n of_o ephesus_n at_o his_o depart_n thence_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 20._o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o his_o blonde_n there_o appear_v no_o other_o difference_n bytweene_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n savinge_v only_o that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o s._n paul_n say_v regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la yet_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n by_o his_o word_n appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n 32._o thus_o s._n hierome_n call_v origen_n magistrum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o theodoretus_n call_v chrysostome_n doctorem_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la the_o teâ—cher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o nazianzene_n call_v s._n basile_n the_o pillour_n and_o butresse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mark_v well_o 〈◊〉_d gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v pretty_o wre_v up_o this_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n quite_o out_o of_o tune_n and_o of_o a_o indefinite_a or_o a_o particular_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n of_o logic_n will_v needs_o conclude_v a_o universal_a the_o better_a to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n for_o that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o a_o church_n without_o limitation_n of_o one_o or_o other_o that_o m._n hardinge_n streatch_v &_o force_v to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n the_o like_a kind_n of_o erroure_n leadde_a boniâ—acius_n the_o sanctam_fw-la .8_o to_o reason_n thus_o dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la generaliter_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la non_fw-la singulariter_fw-la have_v aut_fw-la illas_fw-la ergo_fw-la commisisse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vniversas_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v general_o unto_o peter_n 2d_o feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o special_o feed_v these_o or_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o he_o commit_v they_o unto_o peter_n altogether_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v not_o take_v s._n ambrose_n up_o so_o short_a by_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v he_o may_v well_o have_v know_v his_o meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o open_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o ibi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la dicatur_fw-la esse_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la ubi_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la timetur_fw-la there_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v god_n house_n and_o truth_n be_v wheresoever_o god_n be_v fear_v accord_v to_o his_o wil._n this_o house_n be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o god_n be_v know_v and_o serve_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v m._n hardinge_n say_v these_o be_v evasion_n for_o s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o special_a rule_n and_o government_n in_o damasus_n that_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o other_o certain_o his_o word_n import_v not_o so_o and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v his_o meaning_n but_o by_o his_o word_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n arsenius_n in_o his_o submission_n write_v thus_o unto_o athanasius_n
natural_a body_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n even_o so_o and_o in_o like_a sense_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o man_n be_v make_v god_n without_o any_o change_n of_o substance_n of_o either_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n body_n be_v deify_v or_o make_v god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o although_o not_o altogether_o in_o like_a sense_n s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v deify_v and_o make_v god_n thus_o he_o write_v homines_fw-la dixit_fw-la deos_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_n sva_fw-la deificatos_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la sva_fw-la natos_fw-la he_o call_v man_n god_n as_o be_v deify_v and_o so_o make_v by_o his_o grace_n but_o not_o as_o bear_v so_o of_o his_o substance_n so_o say_v dionysius_n pontifex_fw-la ipse_fw-la mutatur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v turn_v into_o god_n likewise_o s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripturas_fw-la deificas_fw-la the_o scripture_n that_o make_v man_n god_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la nos_fw-la deificant_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v we_o god_n 8._o by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a word_n be_v mean_v not_o that_o man_n be_v change_v from_o their_o own_o natural_a substance_n and_o in_o deed_n become_v god_n as_o the_o letter_n seem_v to_o import_v protreptico_fw-la but_o only_o that_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o godly_a virtue_n and_o quality_n and_o so_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o dionysius_n himself_o also_o say_v 1._o hae_fw-la mutatio_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la similitudo_fw-la quantam_fw-la capere_fw-la natura_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o changinge_v of_o we_o into_o god_n be_v the_o likeness_n or_o image_n of_o god_n within_o we_o as_o far_o as_o nature_n can_v receive_v but_o s._n hierome_n say_v christ_n flesh_n have_v double_a understand_v and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o his_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a flesh_n or_o else_o for_o his_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v think_v to_o make_v much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n for_o answer_n hereunto_o first_o of_o all_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o pray_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o real_a or_o fleash_o presence_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v but_o very_o poor_a help_v hereof_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n only_o he_o expound_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n 1._o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o meaning_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a man_n as_o be_v codrus_n decius_n curtius_n or_o such_o other_o that_o die_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o delivery_n of_o their_o country_n but_o in_o that_o his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v and_o join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o word_n be_v these_o quis_fw-la iste_fw-la aiunt_fw-la tantus_fw-la ac_fw-la talis_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la pretio_fw-la svo_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la redimere_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la proprium_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la de_fw-la seruitute_fw-la eripiens_fw-la libertate_fw-la donavit_fw-la et_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la si_fw-la historijs_fw-la gentilium_fw-la credimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la codrus_n &_o curtius_n &_o decci_n mure_n pestilentias_fw-la urbium_fw-la &_o fame_n &_o bella_fw-la suis_fw-la mortibus_fw-la represserint_fw-la quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la filio_fw-la possible_a iudicandum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la cruore_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la urbem_fw-la unam_fw-la purgaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la they_o say_v what_o be_v he_o such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o mighty_a that_o by_o his_o price_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o deliveringe_v we_o from_o bondage_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o in_o deed_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o heathen_a story_n that_o codrus_n curtius_n and_o decii_n mure_n remove_v pestilence_n famine_n and_o war_n from_o their_o city_n by_o their_o death_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o judge_v the_o same_o possible_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purge_v not_o only_o one_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n immediate_o after_o this_o follow_v the_o word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v dupliciter_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v double_a understand_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o these_o word_n thus_o gooinge_a before_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v s._n hieromes_n meaning_n that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o and_o live_v by_o he_o not_o for_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a only_o and_o crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o stand_v that_o great_a contention_n that_o cyrillus_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n have_v against_o nestorius_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o learned_a and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o s._n augustine_n say_v 88_o christus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la lac_n sugentibus_fw-la &_o cibus_fw-la proficientibus_fw-la christe_o crucify_a be_v milk_n unto_o the_o sucklinge_n and_o hard_a meat_n unto_o the_o strong_a 1._o and_o notwithstanding_o angelomus_n say_v christ_n body_n be_v hay_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v feadde_a yet_o must_v both_o these_o and_o also_o all_o other_o like_o place_n be_v take_v not_o of_o bare_a mortal_a flesh_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o s._n hierome_n call_v divine_a &_o spiritual_a for_o that_o it_o be_v personal_o and_o inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o godheade_n again_o s._n hieromes_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a must_v also_o spiritual_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o in_o any_o such_o carnal_a or_o fleash_o wise_a as_o be_v here_o imagine_v by_o m._n hardinge_n for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o be_v that_o no_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n opinion_n be_v not_o as_o he_o saithe_v over_o gross_a and_o carnal_a for_o the_o manichée_n and_o the_o messalian_a heretic_n have_v gross_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o god_n himself_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v only_a spirit_n and_o most_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o they_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la derideo_fw-la carnales_fw-la homines_fw-la 23._o qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la possunt_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la cogitare_fw-la behold_v i_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v these_o carnal_a and_o fleash_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a for_o proufe_v hereof_o s._n hierome_n himself_o saithe_v hac_fw-la de_fw-fr hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoftia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la commemoratione_n mirabiliter_fw-la fit_a edere_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-fr illa_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o ara_n crucis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la nulli_fw-la edere_fw-la licet_fw-la of_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v marvelous_o make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n accord_v to_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o gross_a &_o fleash_o manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o noman_n to_o eat_v by_o these_o word_n s._n hierome_n also_o show_v a_o great_a difference_n bitweene_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n in_o deed_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n so_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v 47._o si_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la quis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la nihil_fw-la lucratur_fw-la if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o fleash_o he_o gain_v nothing_o so_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n willinge_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o confortable_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o us._n this_o s._n hierome_n call_v the_o eatinge_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n saithe_v not_o only_o in_o like_a sense_n but_o also_o in_o like_a form_n of_o word_n duplex_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la alter_fw-la carnalis_fw-la quo_fw-la redempti_fw-la sumus_fw-la alter_fw-la
morning_n neither_o at_o high_a mass_n there_o shall_v all_o such_o in_o a_o term_n or_o parliament_n time_n when_o great_a resort_n be_v be_v deny_v that_o spiritual_a conforte_n and_o if_o they_o be_v shall_v they_o not_o seem_v reject_v and_o put_v from_o their_o devotion_n which_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v leo_n will_v not_o only_o two_o but_o three_o four_o or_o more_o mass_n to_o be_v do_v on_o a_o day_n for_o his_o word_n report_v no_o less_o cùm_fw-la plenum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la agitur_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la toties_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la let_v there_o be_v no_o stickinge_v at_o the_o iteratinge_a of_o the_o mass_n for_o as_o much_o as_o saithe_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o godliness_n fill_v and_o reason_n that_o how_o often_o the_o church_n where_o the_o service_n be_v do_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o new_a company_n of_o people_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o eftsoon_o be_v offer_v here_o he_o will_v plain_o that_o mass_n be_v do_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la at_o every_o new_a resort_n of_o the_o well_o dispose_v people_n and_o that_o for_o these_o weighty_a cause_n lest_o part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v seem_v not_o receive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o defraud_v of_o their_o devotion_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v with_o what_o honest_a countenance_n m._n hardinge_n can_v allege_v this_o godly_a father_n so_o unaduised_o 28._o to_o prove_v his_o mass_n for_o he_o know_v well_o and_o be_v learn_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o leo_n both_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o also_o special_o in_o this_o same_o place_n bear_v witness_v direct_o against_o his_o mass_n but_o as_o alcumiste_n profess_v a_o skill_n to_o turn_v all_o manner_n metal_n into_o gold_n so_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v learn_v a_o skill_n jovinian_a to_o transubstantiate_v and_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o into_o their_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o live_v not_o long_o before_o leo_n that_o then_o in_o rome_n where_o leo_n be_v bishop_n the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o day_n 4._o which_o communion_n leo_n call_v missa_fw-la by_o a_o latin_a word_n then_o new_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o which_o church_n like_v as_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o graecia_n and_o asia_n there_o be_v only_o one_o such_o mass_n or_o communion_n say_v upon_o one_o day_n onlesse_a it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v think_v necessary_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o communicantes_fw-la until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n deusdedit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o division_n of_o this_o article_n uery_o in_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n there_o appear_v no_o manner_n token_n neither_o of_o private_a mass_n nor_o of_o sole_a receivinge_n nor_o of_o single_a communion_n nor_o of_o sundry_a altar_n nor_o of_o more_o priste_n than_o one_o in_o one_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o yet_o by_o conference_n and_o sight_n of_o other_o place_n we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v assuer_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o agatha_n in_o the_o time_n of_o coelestinus_n the_o first_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o 44â—_n in_o paschate_n natali_n domini_fw-la epiphania_fw-la ascensione_n pentecoste_n natali_n s._n johannis_n baptistae_n &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la maximi_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o festivitatibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la aut_fw-la parochijs_fw-la missas_fw-la reneant_fw-la upon_o easter_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n the_o epiphanie_n the_o ascension_n witsonneday_n the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o likewise_o upon_o other_o great_a solemn_a feast_n let_v the_o country_n people_n hold_v their_o mass_n or_o communion_n not_o where_o else_o but_o only_o either_o in_o great_a parissh_n or_o in_o the_o city_n the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o aruerâ—e_n 557._o that_o all_o country_n priest_n and_o all_o wealthy_a and_o chief_a citizen_n shall_v upon_o solemn_a feast_n resort_v to_o the_o city_n and_o communicate_v together_o with_o their_o bishop_n upon_o such_o solemn_a day_n the_o resort_n oftentimes_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o whole_a company_n therefore_o order_n be_v take_v and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a courtesy_n to_o the_o intent_n no_o part_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v come_v in_o part_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n twice_o or_o often_o upon_o one_o day_n upon_o like_a occasion_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o m._n hardinge_n witness_n s._n augustine_n say_v januarium_fw-la the_o communion_n in_o some_o place_n be_v twice_o say_v in_o his_o time_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o frequentior_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la quinta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la hebdomadae_fw-la ultimae_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la bis_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o mane_n &_o ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la alijs_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la diei_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o certain_a place_n where_o as_o the_o resort_n of_o people_n be_v great_a upon_o shire_n thursday_n the_o oblation_n be_v twice_o make_v first_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o towards_o night_n but_o in_o other_o place_n where_o as_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o great_a the_o same_o oblation_n be_v make_v only_o before_o night_n and_o this_o m._n hardinge_n can_v deny_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mass_n 8._o to_o the_o same_o end_n s._n gregory_n minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o three_o sundry_a time_n upon_o christmas_n day_n thus_o upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a resort_n the_o mass_n or_o communion_n that_o day_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o or_o often_o say_v not_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n wit_o mistake_v it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v communicate_v which_o thing_n of_o late_a year_n because_o through_o disuse_n they_o know_v not_o sancta_fw-la what_o it_o mean_v they_o turn_v it_o only_o to_o a_o fantastical_a mystery_n that_o the_o first_z mass_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n before_o the_o law_n the_o second_o the_o time_n in_o the_o law_n the_o third_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n thus_o have_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n this_o learned_a father_n undoubted_a meaning_n confirm_v plain_o both_o by_o the_o know_a story_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o two_o council_n of_o aruerne_n and_o agatha_n and_o also_o by_o the_o evident_a witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o large_a commentary_n and_o coniectural_a gheass_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o divise_v to_o transform_v the_o holy_a communion_n into_o his_o private_a mass_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o great_a vntuersal_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n unto_o this_o leo_fw-la be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o note_n be_v both_o impertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o worthy_o suspect_v of_o great_a untrueth_n for_o that_o great_a council_n be_v extant_a whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o no_o such_o canon_n or_o title_n to_o be_v find_v only_o gregory_n reportetâ—_n it_o but_o the_o same_o gregory_n report_v further_a withal_o that_o leo_n will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n antichristianum_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o a_o glorious_a title_n and_o meet_v for_o antichriste_n where_o as_o leo_n saithe_v the_o aftercommer_n shall_v seem_v reject_v he_o mean_v from_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n imagine_v from_o the_o hear_v of_o mass_n and_o here_o we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n special_o to_o note_v these_o word_n of_o leo_n sacrificium_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la by_o which_o word_n leo_n teach_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n make_v so_o great_a account_n be_v offer_v no_o less_o by_o the_o people_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n note_v further_a that_o this_o latin_a word_n iteretur_fw-la iteretur_fw-la may_v stand_v as_o well_o with_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o mass_n as_o with_o two_o
honour_v with_o doulia_fw-la because_o that_o honour_n as_o he_o saithe_v be_v dew_n unto_o our_o lady_n this_o determination_n of_o thomas_n be_v reproove_v by_o holcot_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o 158._o latria_n or_o godly_a honour_n be_v dew_n only_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n therefore_o latria_n or_o godly_a honour_n be_v not_o dew_n unto_o a_o image_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o creatoure_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v both_o be_v adour_v with_o one_o honour_n and_o notwithstanding_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aquisa_n johannes_n de_fw-fr guiverra_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o school_n doctor_n agree_v with_o holcot_n and_o their_o judgement_n seem_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n yet_o he_o that_o write_v fortalitium_fw-la fidel_n saithe_n 1._o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o one_o jacobus_n payva_n a_o great_a stickler_n of_o that_o side_n doubtâ—th_v not_o to_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la hac_fw-la nos_fw-la latriae_fw-la adoratione_n christi_fw-la praeclaâ—issimam_fw-la crucem_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o venerari_fw-la yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o adoure_v the_o most_o noble_a cross_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o this_o godly_a honour_n that_o we_o call_v latria_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n refer_v the_o whole_a adoration_n unto_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n â–ª_o one_o jacobus_n nanclantus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o clâ—gium_n in_o italy_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n must_v both_o be_v worship_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o adoration_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ergo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la faâ—endum_fw-la est_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adorare_fw-la coram_fw-la imagine_v ut_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ad_fw-la cauâ—elam_fw-la forte_fw-fr loquuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la volueris_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la illam_fw-la venerari_fw-la cultu_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o prototypon_n eius_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la habet_fw-la a_fw-la doâ—ari_fw-la latâ—ia_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la habet_fw-la adorari_fw-la laâ—â—ia_fw-la therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_a worship_n before_o the_o image_n as_o some_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v for_o more_o assurance_n but_o that_o they_o worship_n the_o image_n itself_o and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n scruple_n of_o conscience_n what_o so_o ever_o yea_o and_o further_o they_o worship_n the_o image_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o worship_n the_o thing_n represent_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n he_o woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n then_o must_v the_o image_n itself_o likewise_o be_v woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v these_o error_n be_v old_a &_o long_o since_o control_v by_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o understande_v that_o nanclantus_fw-la be_v print_v in_o uenece_n anno._n 1557._o and_o that_o payva_n be_v print_v in_o â—oleine_n anno._n 1564._o both_o well_o allow_v without_o controlment_n the_o case_n stand_a thus_o what_o then_o avail_v m._n hardinge_n distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la 6._o i_o fear_v i_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_n nemo_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicaâ—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la numen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la vâ—inam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sic_fw-la norint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la novimus_fw-la nos_fw-la say_fw-la quid_fw-la habeant_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la re_fw-la habeant_fw-la quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la faciant_fw-la ara_n testatur_fw-la let_v noman_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v no_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v no_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o so_o knewit_n as_o we_o know_v it_o but_o what_o they_o have_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v about_o it_o the_o altar_n bear_v witness_v marcellina_n the_o heretic_n be_v much_o reproove_v by_o s._n augustine_n 13._o for_o that_o emonge_fw-mi other_o image_n she_o offer_v up_o incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o origen_n say_v fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la &_o simulachrum_fw-la colat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n may_v worship_n god_n and_o a_o image_n both_o together_o and_o polydorus_n uergâ—lius_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n utter_v the_o great_a abuse_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o nunc_fw-la de_fw-la simulachâ—orum_fw-la culâ—u_fw-la agamus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la expertes_fw-la sed_fw-la testae_fw-la hieronymo_n omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la veteres_n sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la damnabant_fw-la ob_fw-la metum_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n which_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v void_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o also_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v all_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o in_o his_o time_n he_o write_v thus_o eo_fw-la insaniae_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la pars_fw-la pieâ—atis_fw-la parùm_fw-la differat_fw-la ab_fw-la impietate_fw-la the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o such_o oultrage_n â—bidem_fw-la and_o mere_a madness_n herein_o that_o this_o part_n of_o holiness_n differ_v now_o very_o little_a from_o open_a wickedness_n to_o this_o pass_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v by_o m._n hardinge_n distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la the_o best_a remedy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n be_v utter_o to_o abolishe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ill_a so_o the_o godly_a king_n ezechias_n take_v down_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n notwithstanding_o moses_n himself_o by_o god_n special_a commandment_n have_v erect_v it_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n notwithstanding_o god_n by_o it_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n so_o the_o godly_a bishop_n epiphanius_n rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o a_o cloth_n 9_o and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n a_o thing_n superstitious_a and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n make_v his_o proclamation_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o this_o sort_n signum_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la quocunque_fw-la loco_fw-la reperitur_fw-la tolli_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o streite_o command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saveoure_n be_v take_v down_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o man_n that_o when_o image_n happen_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n they_o be_v either_o notable_o alter_v or_o utter_o abolish_v imag._n neither_o do_v god_n throughout_o all_o his_o holy_a scripture_n anywhere_o condemn_v image_n breaker_n but_o express_o &_o everywhere_o he_o condemn_v image_n woorshipper_n and_o imagemaker_n god_n saithe_v they_o be_v snare_n to_o catch_v the_o ignorant_a he_o know_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 27._o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o 19_o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lay_v a_o stumblinge_a block_n to_o overthrow_v the_o blind_a finis_fw-la the_o xv._o article_n of_o read_v the_o scriptures_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v thea_fw-mi forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n i_o find_v it_o not_o 204_o etc._n neither_o do_v i_o find_v â–ª_o that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n command_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n be_v vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a by_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n i_o understande_v as_o before_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o three_o learned_a and_o principal_a tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o as_o they_o be_v once_o native_a and_o vulgar_a to_o those_o three_o people_n so_o now_o to_o none_o be_v they_o native_a and_o vulgar_a but_o common_a to_o be_v obteign_v by_o learning_n for_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o knowledge_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n full_o discharge_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o one_o word_n i_o find_v it_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o
athanasij_n add_v liberium_n sozomen_n li._n 4._o ca._n 8._o orientalium_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n socr._n li._n 6._o ca._n 18._o leonis_fw-la epist._n 24._o sozomen_n li._n 3._o ca._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n basilien_n athanas._o in_o apolog_n 2._o cassiodor_n li._n 4._o ca._n 34._o sozomen_n li._n â—_o ca._n 8._o cassiodor_n li._n 4._o ca._n 34._o the_o .114_o untruth_n for_o reconciliation_n be_v no_o necessary_a token_n neither_o of_o primacy_n nor_o of_o subjection_n subjection_n s._n augustine_n be_v one_o of_o these_o schismatic_n schismatic_n during_o the_o same_o time_n rome_n itself_o be_v six_o time_n sack_v which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n have_v quite_o forget_v the_o .115_o untruth_n this_o story_n be_v here_o interlace_v with_o many_o untruethe_n reconciliation_n fumosum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la typhum_fw-la inter_fw-la decrete_a bonifa_n 2._o epist._n â—onifa_o 2._o ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la s._n augustin_n condemn_v and_o accurse_a and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n pope_n zosimus_n a_o forger_n of_o counsel_n euseb._n li._n 4._o ca_fw-mi 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n six_o time_n take_v by_o enemy_n and_o sackâ—e_v within_o the_o space_n of_o 140_o year_n gregor_n li._n 4._o epist_n 32._o theodoret._n li._n 5._o ca._n 25._o nicephor_n li._n 14._o ca._n 26._o innocentij_fw-la epist._n 17._o ad_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la innocentij_fw-la epist_n 15._o ephes._n 2._o galat._n 3_o plini_n in_o paneâ—â—rico_n matthae_fw-la 5._o innocen_n epist._n 17._o council_n aphrican_n ca._n 68_o liberatus_n ca._n 18._o council_n constantinop_n 5._o actio_fw-la 2._o socrates_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 12._o &_o 13._o athanas._o apolo_n secunda_fw-la the_o .116_o vtruthe_n for_o many_o great_a question_n be_v never_o remove_v to_o rome_n the_o .117_o vatruthe_n for_o rome_n itself_o have_v her_o light_n from_o graecia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la lib._n 18._o ca._n 25._o ambros._n lib._n 10._o epist._n 83._o leo_fw-la epist._n 27._o regum_fw-la 2._o ca._n 22._o paralipom_n 2._o ca._n 34._o samuel_n 2._o ca._n 20._o apocalyp_n â—â—_o arnob._n li._n 2._o adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la ambrosi_n serm._n 66._o esai_n 2._o theodo_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o cregor_n nazianzen_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la caesarienses_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n â—om_n 3._o the_o .118_o untruth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v hereof_o in_o any_o canon_n in_o that_o council_n the_o .119_o untruth_n for_o these_o name_n import_v not_o one_o thing_n as_o shall_v apper_n apper_n all_o these_o be_v bastrade_fw-mi epistle_n with_o out_o credit_n the_o .120_o untruth_n for_o immediate_o before_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v that_o leo_n never_o write_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n gregor_n li._n 4._o epist._n 36._o gelasius_n inter_fw-la acta_fw-la council_n tarracon_n per_fw-la incompetentem_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la ventilata_fw-la leo_n ambitionem_fw-la &_o inconsultam_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la 36._o quaest._n 2._o tria_fw-la legitima_fw-la pan._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la libertor_n nam_fw-la absurdum_fw-la caius_n gregor_n li._n 4._o epist_n 32._o &_o 36._o superbum_fw-la prophanum_fw-la nomen_fw-la gregor_n li._n 1._o epist_n 7._o &_o 25._o de_fw-fr meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellinum_n li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o dion_n appianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornelius_n taciâ—us_n in_o augusto_fw-la pope_n not_o universal_a cicero_n in_o verrem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregor_n li._n 4._o epis_fw-la 36._o greg._n li._n 4._o ca._n 39_o council_n carthaginen_n 3._o can_v 26._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n dist._n 99_o prime_a sedis_fw-la inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la council_n tarracon_n socrates_n li._n 1._o ca._n 11._o council_n chalcâ—â—don_n actio_fw-la 3._o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n gregor_n li._n 4._o epist_n 32_o &_o 36._o calixti_fw-la epist._n decret_a 1._o marcelli_n epist._n 2_o council_n constantinop_n 5._o actio_fw-la 1._o origen_n in_o esâ—i_n hom_o 6._o chrysost._n in_o 2._o corin._n hom._n 18._o epistola_fw-la eleutherâ—_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la calliae_fw-la â–ª_o universal_a bishop_n gregor_n li._n 4._o epist_n 34._o pelagij_fw-la 2._o epist._n 1._o dist._n 99_o nullus_fw-la folio_n 86._o divisio_fw-la 23._o council_n aphric_n can._n 12._o canon_n 101._o &_o 105._o council_n constantinop_n 5._o actâ—o_o 1._o nicephor_n li._n 14._o ca._n 34._o clementis_fw-la epist_n 1._o authen_n constitutio_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n nicen._n 2._o actio_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o fresh_a kind_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o .121_o untruth_n for_o peter_n only_o be_v so_o call_v yet_o be_v not_o peter_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n math._n 10._o 10._o these_o term_n be_v not_o equivalent_a de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la ca._n 3._o li._n 1._o epis._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v crafty_o add_v to_o chrysostome_n as_o to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n may_v soon_o appear_v homil._n 87._o in_o matthae_n homil_n 55._o jerem._n 1_o the_o .122_o untrueth_n stand_v in_o untrue_a translation_n translation_n all_o these_o word_n notwithstand_v m._n harding_n have_v not_o yet_o find_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n church_n a_o miserable_a syllogism_n it_o conclude_v in_o secunda_fw-la figura_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr in_o locum_fw-la joan._n 21._o homil_n 87._o exponens_fw-la illud_fw-la sequere_fw-la i_o in_o matthae_n homil_n 55._o the_o .123_o untruthe_n for_o leo_n have_v not_o one_o such_o word_n word_n even_o so_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v of_o paul_n obtinuit_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la in_fw-la 1._o reg._n li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o peter_n chief_a term_n equivalent_a exod._n 6._o numer_n 10._o 4._o râ—g_v 25._o dis._n 44._o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o bruto_fw-la tusculana_n 2._o augusti_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la do._n in_o euang_n matthâ—_n cap._n 14._o ambros._n sermon_n 66._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelaetorum_fw-la paul_n chief_a chrysostom_n in_o matthae_n hom_n 55._o matth._n 28._o mark_n 16._o psalm_n 19_o rom._n 10._o chrysost._n in_o johan_n homil_n 87._o chrysostom_n in_o acta_fw-la homi_fw-la 3._o chrysos_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la homi_fw-la 18._o gregor_n in_o job._n li._n 27._o ca._n 6._o gregor_n in_o 1._o regum_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o chrysostom_n in_o psalm_n 44._o chrysost._n in_o johan_n homi_fw-la 87._o lucae_n 24._o johan._n 15._o act._n 1._o johan._n 17._o johan._n 20._o galat._n 1_o galat._n 2._o chrysost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la â—alat_n ca._n 2._o actor_n 8._o matth._n 2d_o august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la li._n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 12._o roma_fw-it 12._o ephes._n 1_o authen_n colla._n â—_o de_fw-fr eccles._n titul_a 1._o cod._n de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la eccl._n ca_fw-mi â–ª_o decernimus_fw-la cyprian_a li._n 1._o epis_fw-la 3_o cicero_n in_o caetil_o â—ratâ—â—_n 4._o petrus_a crmit_n li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o hieronâ—_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quas_fw-la 11._o council_n chalcedon_n actioâ—â—_n polydor._fw-la vergil_n de_fw-fr inventorib_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 4._o augusti_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelist_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n hom_n 17._o ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 30._o ambros._n lib._n 10._o epist._n 81._o in_o apologia_fw-la adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la actor_n 20._o hieronym_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 32._o nazianzen_n in_o laudem_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr maior_n â–ª_o &_o obedien_fw-mi unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la john_n 2d_o ambrosi_n in_o 1._o timoth._n ca._n 3._o athanas._o in_o apolog_fw-la 2._o cyprian_a ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la origen_n in_o matthae_n tractatu_fw-la 1._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la gregor_n li._n 4._o epist_n 32._o gregor_n li._n 6._o epist_n 24._o universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la corrumpimus_fw-la â–ª_o a_o head_n for_o worthiness_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n so_o s._n gregoriâ—_n say_v paulus_n câ—put_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la in._n 1._o regâ—â—_n li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o sâ—rm_n 124._o li._n quaest._n vet_z &_o no._n testam_fw-la q._n 75_o the_o .124_o untruth_n stand_a in_o the_o wilful_a falsifieinge_n of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la not_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la cap._n 9_o matth._n ult._n lib._n 2._o head_n m._n hardinge_n misallege_v the_o old_a doctor_n hieronym_n adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la li._n 1._o the_o apostle_n all_o equal_a hieronym_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n 7._o quaest_n 1._o in_o apibus_fw-la hierony_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o hierony_n contra_fw-la luciferian_n m._n hardinge_n misreport_v s._n augustine_n augustin_n in_o quâ—stio_fw-la veter_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testa_n questio_fw-la 75._o pan._n de_fw-fr legib._n &_o senatusâ—on_n &_o lon._n con._n nam_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la chrysoâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n hom._n 2._o chrysost._n in_o epis_n ad_fw-la roman_n 11._o hom._n 18._o head_n cyrill_n tom._n 4._o epist._n 5._o gregor_n in_o 1._o regum_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la prudentius_n iâ—_n enchiridio_fw-la chrysost._n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n hom._n 3._o peter_n
shakinge_a and_o terroure_n of_o your_o swearde_n have_v also_o hew_v and_o cut_v and_o slay_v and_o fill_v your_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o brethren_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o in_o such_o grief_n that_o only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n by_o so_o civil_a and_o courteous_a a_o name_n we_o call_v you_o our_o adversary_n for_o find_v you_o arm_v with_o swearde_n and_o fiere_fw-la and_o imbrue_v with_o our_o blood_n we_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v you_o some_o other_o name_n that_o i_o say_v you_o have_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o you_o have_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n and_o as_o your_o friend_n upon_o your_o credit_n have_v beléeve_v i_o say_v it_o not_o neither_o of_o ambition_n as_o you_o expound_v it_o nor_o of_o malice_n but_o force_v thereto_o by_o your_o importunity_n and_o with_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n therefore_o you_o do_v i_o the_o great_a wrong_n to_o say_v i_o come_v vaunt_v as_o goliath_n and_o throwinge_v forth_o my_o gloove_n like_o a_o challenger_n and_o proclaiminge_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n wise_a man_n may_v find_v some_o want_n of_o your_o modesty_n for_o who_o so_o avouch_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n and_o say_v that_o you_o both_o have_v be_v deceive_v yourselves_o and_o also_o have_v deceive_v other_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v goliath_n and_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v adventure_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o noble_a david_n to_o conquer_v this_o giante_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o david_n slinge_n in_o your_o hand_n licet_fw-la nor_o david_n stone_n in_o your_o scripp_v and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o work_v great_a mastery_n you_o may_v not_o look_v that_o the_o lady_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o lute_n nemo_fw-la and_o timbrelle_n will_v receive_v you_o in_o triumph_n or_o singe_v before_o you_o david_n have_v conquer_v his_o ten_o thousand_o he_o rather_o be_v goliath_n that_o set_v his_o face_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o foot_n in_o emperor_n neck_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n a_o wide_a to_o utter_v blasphemy_n that_o sound_v out_o these_o word_n into_o all_o the_o world_n sanctam_fw-la i_o can_v err_v i_o have_v all_o law_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o my_o breast_n i_o be_o above_o as_o general_a council_n i_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o all_o the_o world_n may_v not_o judge_v i_o be_v i_o never_o so_o wicked_a i_o be_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n i_o can_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v glosa_fw-la i_o be_o all_o and_o above_o all_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n julio_n you_o know_v who_o word_n these_o be_v by_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o who_o they_o be_v defend_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_o express_v and_o lively_a image_n of_o goliath_n that_o goliath_n i_o say_v who_o now_o you_o see_v knockte_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o fall_n down_o not_o with_o force_n of_o worldly_a power_n but_o only_o with_o that_o little_a rough_a despiced_a stone_n of_o god_n everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a word_n touchinge_v that_o most_o worthy_a and_o learned_a father_n sometime_o your_o master_n d._n peter_n martyr_n who_o you_o will_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o commend_v not_o for_o his_o doctrine_n from_o which_o you_o have_v so_o sudden_o fall_v away_o but_o only_o for_o his_o modesty_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v at_o poissy_n in_o that_o worthy_a assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o other_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o that_o realm_n both_o do_v and_o speak_v that_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o may_v well_o become_v his_o own_o personne_fw-fr but_o be_v demand_v his_o judgement_n in_o these_o case_n he_o will_v have_v answer_v even_o as_o we_o do_v and_o will_v much_o have_v marvel_v that_o any_o learned_a man_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_n not_o long_o since_o you_o make_v the_o pulpite_n ring_n that_o your_o mass_n andâ—_n all_o other_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v assure_v unto_o you_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o you_o have_v the_o undoubted_a continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a counsel_n doctor_n and_o father_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o universal_a allowance_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o doubt_v not_o then_o to_o say_v without_o fear_n of_o controlment_n of_o god_n or_o man_n many_o thousand_o think_v you_o deal_v simple_o and_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o leadde_a to_o believe_v you_o in_o this_o case_n christian_n dewtie_n and_o charity_n require_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o your_o tale_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o the_o simple_a may_v understande_v you_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o that_o your_o so_o large_a talk_n and_o countenance_n of_o antiquity_n you_o be_v as_o you_o well_o know_v utter_o able_a to_o avouche_v nothing_o where_o as_o it_o so_o much_o offend_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o precise_o avouche_v the_o negative_a and_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a whereof_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o well_o assure_v it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o s._n gregory_n write_n against_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v entitle_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n rea_v himself_o likewise_o upon_o the_o negative_a his_o word_n be_v these_o nemo_fw-la deâ—essorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la superbo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la 32._o nemo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la poâ—tificum_n hoc_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o arrogante_fw-la name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n s._n augustine_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o his_o time_n 165._o add_v thereto_o by_o a_o negative_a in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v find_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o donatiste_n yet_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n gregory_n be_v ever_o condemn_v for_o goliath_n by_o the_o like_a negative_a you_o m._n hardinge_n yourself_o say_v although_o untrue_o as_o you_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n besides_o that_o neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v division_n that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o call_v you_o either_o goliath_n or_o thersites_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o uncourteous_a name_n you_o say_v i_o take_v presumptuous_o upon_o i_o to_o have_v read_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o only_o because_o i_o say_v you_o in_o these_o case_n can_v allege_v nothing_o and_o why_o so_o can_v no_o man_n descry_v your_o want_n and_o disclose_v your_o untruethe_n without_o presumption_n you_o say_v you_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o doctor_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o time_n of_o your_o side_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o you_o vaunt_v yourself_o of_o your_o knowledge_n or_o that_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o you_o say_v you_o have_v all_o the_o doctor_n i_o say_v and_o true_a it_o be_v you_o have_v not_o one_o doctoure_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o saieinge_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o untrue_a that_o your_o affirmative_a can_v be_v prove_v my_o negative_a can_v be_v reproove_v but_o touchinge_v vaunt_n of_o read_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n how_o be_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o negative_a so_o much_o offend_v you_o of_o our_o side_n let_v we_o hardly_o turn_v it_o of_o your_o side_n and_o let_v we_o say_v so_o as_o it_o may_v besâ—e_v like_o you_o to_o have_v we_o say_v that_o it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n or_o by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o that_o the_o priest_n then_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v ever_o say_v in_o the_o uulgare_fw-la or_o know_v
clemens_n gelasius_n write_v thus_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v romana_fw-la it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la venerunt_fw-la &_o catholicis_fw-la vitanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la esse_fw-la subdenda_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la ariminensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n caesar_fw-la constantini_n filio_fw-la congregaâ—am_fw-la mediante_fw-la tauro_fw-la praefecto_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o in_o aeternum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatam_fw-la item_n itinerarium_fw-la nomine_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la sancti_fw-la clementis_fw-la libri_fw-la octo_fw-la apocryphi_fw-la we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v gelasius_n to_o note_v certain_a book_n which_o be_v come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o catholic_a people_n first_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n geather_v by_o constantiâ—us_n the_o emperor_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n by_o mean_a of_o taurus_n the_o lieutenant_n from_o thenceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o we_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o the_o journal_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n eight_o book_n be_v secret_a unlawful_a write_n thus_o we_o see_v diverse_a book_n of_o clement_n condemn_v by_o name_n and_o but_o one_o epistle_n only_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o this_o volume_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n conteininge_v eight_o book_n crabbe_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o peter_n crabbe_n full_o agree_v in_o number_n of_o book_n with_o the_o other_o condemn_v by_o gelasius_n council_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n bessarion_n allege_a parcel_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o clement_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o long_o write_v thus_o of_o it_o eucharistiae_fw-la licet_fw-la haec_fw-la clementis_fw-la verba_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n scripturas_fw-la commemorari_fw-la solâ—ant_fw-la placet_fw-la tamen_fw-la eye_n inpraesentiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veris_fw-la assentiamus_fw-la albeit_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n be_v account_v among_o secret_a unlawful_a write_n yet_o for_o once_o we_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thus_o m._n hardinge_n clement_n be_v disallow_v by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n mistrust_v by_o bessarion_n condemn_v by_o gelasius_n keep_v forth_o come_n in_o close_a prison_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n yet_o must_v we_o now_o without_o refusal_n stoop_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n one_o other_o of_o these_o witness_n be_v abdias_n abdias_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o all_o his_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n plant_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n and_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v present_v all_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n that_o may_v gather_v credit_n among_o the_o simple_a of_o this_o abdias_n somewhat_o must_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o his_o name_n be_v so_o glorious_a he_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o find_v and_o set_v abroad_o of_o very_o late_a year_n under_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n by_o one_o wolphgangus_fw-la zazius_n a_o man_n that_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o abdias_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lxxij_o disciple_n order_a bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v many_o whole_a story_n word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o he_o then_o be_v s._n luke_n very_o unthankeful_a that_o never_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o author_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o or_o what_o so_o ever_o this_o abdias_n be_v his_o own_o word_n do_v so_o bewray_v he_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o he_o he_o make_v many_o shameless_a lie_n that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doing_n &_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n then_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n 16._o some_o into_o italy_n some_o into_o asia_n minor_a some_o into_o scythia_n some_o into_o india_n some_o into_o ethiopia_n and_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n a_o sundre_v matthaei_n in_o his_o fable_n of_o iphigenia_n he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n take_v her_o brother_n bâ—or_n be_v then_o christen_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o make_v he_o king_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v afterward_o in_o ethiopia_n the_o space_n of_o lxiij_o year_n and_o further_o make_v mention_n of_o egesippus_fw-la martialis_n that_o live_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n after_o christ_n if_o abdias_n be_v alive_a all_o this_o while_n he_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la caguinus_fw-la who_o as_o the_o french_a story_n record_v live_v in_o france_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n a_o liar_n must_v be_v circumspect_a and_o mindful_a what_o he_o say_v aemylius_fw-la if_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o ever_o see_v egesippus_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o after_o christ_n if_o he_o see_v egesippus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o ever_o see_v christ_n thus_o if_o he_o report_v truth_n in_o the_o one_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o lie_v or_o say_v truth_n he_o can_v be_v abdias_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o vain_a péevishe_a tale_n lay_v out_o with_o falsheade_n wicked_a doctrine_n and_o curious_a conference_n and_o talk_v with_o devil_n thing_n far_o unméete_a for_o that_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n 80._o that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o certain_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichées_fw-fr and_o avoutch_v by_o they_o as_o the_o very_a true_a story_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o report_v the_o fable_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o s._n matthew_n of_o s._n andrew_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o man_n that_o have_v strike_v s._n thomas_n of_o the_o dog_n that_o bring_v the_o same_o man_n hand_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o maximilla_n wife_n unto_o egis_n and_o other_o like_a tale_n even_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o abdias_n against_o one_o adimantus_n he_o write_v thus_o 16._o they_o that_o be_v the_o manichée_n read_v secret_a scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o say_v be_v pure_a and_o perfect_v in_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o s._n thomas_n curse_v a_o man_n and_o that_o afterward_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v attendite_fw-la qualia_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la de_fw-la maximilla_n uxore_fw-la egetis_fw-la 30._o illam_fw-la noluisse_fw-la viro_fw-la debitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la donasse_n &_o supposuisse_fw-la eucliam_fw-la ancillam_fw-la &_o alias_o simile_n fabulas_fw-la behold_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o be_v write_v of_o maximilla_n wife_n unto_o egis_n that_o she_o be_v once_o christen_v will_v no_o more_o yield_v duty_n unto_o her_o husband_n but_o set_v euclia_n her_o maid_n in_o she_o own_o place_n and_o other_o like_a fable_n all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a tale_n thus_o disallow_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v report_v by_o m._n hardinge_n abdias_n in_o great_a sooth_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o speak_v hereof_o the_o more_o at_o large_a for_o that_o i_o see_v a_o book_n so_o full_o of_o tale_n so_o late_o find_v out_o without_o any_o good_a show_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o countenance_n s._n augustine_n seem_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o aduersarium_fw-la write_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n he_o have_v these_o word_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o witness_n out_o of_o secret_a scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o andrew_n which_o write_n if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o 20._o they_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n romana_fw-la the_o like_a judgement_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o gelasius_n who_o also_o saithe_v that_o such_o write_n accord_v to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o by_o a_o singular_a provision_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o heretic_n thus_o be_v this_o abdias_n a_o book_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a full_a of_o manifest_a lie_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o s._n augustine_n &_o gelasius_n write_v and_o
church_n sing_v with_o he_o then_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n after_o that_o the_o caâ—echumeni_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v unto_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o energumeni_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o such_o other_o as_z be_v enjoin_v to_o penance_n be_v command_v forth_o and_o so_o there_o remain_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v the_o sight_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n himself_o and_o likewise_o exhort_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o priest_n uncoveringe_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v cover_v and_o in_o one_o cake_n or_o loaf_n and_o dividinge_v the_o same_o into_o many_o portion_n and_o likewise_o dividinge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o mystical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o fulfil_v and_o divide_v unity_n it_o follow_v again_o then_o the_o minister_n receivinge_v himself_o and_o distributinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n unto_o other_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n conclude_v with_o holy_a thanks_n gevinge_v together_o with_o all_o the_o whole_a holy_a company_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o will_v say_v himself_o here_o be_v yet_o but_o bare_a witness_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basile_n which_o be_v also_o bring_v for_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o priest_n pray_v thus_o all_o we_o receivinge_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o of_o one_o cup_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v omnes_fw-la the_o priest_n divide_v the_o holy_a bread_n into_o four_o part_n the_o quéerâ—_n sing_v the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v al._n another_o witness_n be_v chrysostome_n his_o liturgy_n or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n delit_v to_o speak_v chrysostomi_n his_o mass_n be_v thus_o order_v after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n than_o the_o great_a door_n be_v set_v open_a the_o priest_n show_v forth_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n sayinge_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n approach_v you_o near_o the_o deacon_n say_v come_v you_o near_o in_o peace_n the_o people_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o communion_n afterward_o the_o mystery_n be_v carry_v unto_o a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n must_v communicate_v ignatius_n a_o other_o witness_n philadelphien_n write_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o philadelphia_n have_v these_o word_n vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fractus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dividebatur_fw-la one_o bread_n be_v break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n what_o need_v it_o i_o to_o discourse_v further_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o few_o i_o doubt_n not_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v how_o faithful_o these_o man_n allege_v the_o catholic_a father_n only_o amasinge_v the_o reader_n with_o naked_a name_n here_o we_o see_v such_o as_o can_v not_o communicate_v be_v command_v forth_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v sing_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o together_o such_o mass_n they_o be_v that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n can_v witness_v of_o and_o of_o other_o mass_n they_o know_v none_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n he_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o like_o a_o crafty_a apothecary_n in_o his_o mark_n or_o paper_n he_o have_v the_o mass_n but_o in_o his_o box_n he_o have_v the_o communion_n but_o he_o will_v say_v he_o allege_v all_o these_o doctor_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n first_o there_o be_v very_o small_a proufe_v in_o such_o witness_n as_o say_v nothing_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a kind_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o use_v so_o large_a digression_n from_o the_o mater_fw-la before_o you_o once_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o you_o have_v any_o at_o all_o you_o have_v it_o only_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o you_o have_v none_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v christ_n institution_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n appoint_v touchinge_v hippolytus_n martyr_n the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n that_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v live_v in_o origens_n time_n and_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o very_a little_a book_n of_o small_a price_n and_o as_o small_a credit_n late_o set_v abroad_o in_o print_n about_o seven_o year_n paste_n before_o never_o acquaint_v in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v m._n hardinge_n ancient_a authority_n for_o his_o mass_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v some_o simple_a man_n that_o write_v the_o book_n both_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o common_o be_v very_o childish_a 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o begin_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o his_o book_n with_o enim_fw-la which_o a_o very_a child_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o have_v many_o vain_a gheass_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n he_o saithe_v and_o soothe_o avoutch_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o no_o man_n and_o shall_v only_o bear_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o s._n paul_n call_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o beside_o this_o he_o have_v a_o further_a fantasy_n that_o antichriste_n shall_v subdue_v the_o king_n of_o egypte_n aphrica_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v build_v up_o again_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n peccati_fw-la and_o that_o s._n john_n that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o apocalyps_n or_o revelation_n shall_v come_v again_o with_o elias_n and_o enoch_n to_o reprove_v antichriste_n and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o without_o either_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n martyr_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_n that_o book_n namely_o upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o allege_v the_o apocalyps_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o token_n either_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o of_o marvelous_a oblivion_n moreover_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o begin_v which_o be_v a_o heresy_n with_o other_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n many_o more_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a doctor_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o he_o here_o allege_v venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la noctéque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la quot_fw-la idie_fw-la if_o he_o will_v precise_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n then_o must_v all_o other_o priest_n stand_v back_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o bishop_n only_o for_o although_o they_o offer_v up_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v accord_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v priest_n only_o and_o not_o bisshoppe_n if_o he_o will_v make_v reckeninge_v of_o this_o word_n quotidiè_fw-la daily_o then_o where_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n stand_v that_o scarce_o have_v leisure_n to_o sacrifice_n once_o through_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o they_o say_v how_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n offer_v up_o unto_o christ_n himself_o how_o be_v christ_n both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o also_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mass_n that_o hippolytus_n here_o speak_v of_o how_o be_v it_o offer_v both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o hostiensis_n saithe_v missarum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o canon_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o night_n season_n savinge_v only_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n nativity_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o hippolytus_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n like_v as_o s._n peter_n also_o call_v they_o 2._o and_o that_o every_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n make_v unto_o god_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o both_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o that_o one_o and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hippolytus_n plain_a and_o without_o â—avil_v
scotus_n and_o innocentius_n tertius_fw-la and_o certain_a other_o say_v that_o this_o word_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bless_v woork_v consecration_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n some_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n twice_o first_o secret_o to_o himself_o and_o afterward_o open_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v understande_v he_o consecr_n cardinal_n bessarion_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n sent._n write_v thus_o the_o latin_a church_n follow_v ambrose_n augustine_n and_o gregory_n eucharistiae_fw-la think_v that_o consecration_n stand_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n think_v the_o consecration_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o that_o accord_v to_o s._n james_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n basil._n but_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o themselves_o of_o that_o side_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o consecration_n how_o be_v it_o by_o what_o so_o ever_o word_n consecration_n be_v make_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o nature_n article_n as_o m._n hardinge_n teach_v nor_o in_o precise_a and_o close_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a appoint_a word_n but_o in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o natural_a element_n into_o a_o godly_a use_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o say_v you_o this_o or_o by_o these_o word_n go_v and_o transubstantiate_v or_o change_v nature_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n 10._o and_o so_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n 11._o we_o do_v declare_v and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v well_o note_v and_o open_v by_o s._n augustine_n 80._o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n saithe_v he_o unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o what_o power_n be_v there_o so_o great_a of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wassh_v the_o heart_n savinge_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v sacramentum_fw-la but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v saithe_n s._n augustine_n not_o the_o word_n which_o we_o whisper_v in_o secret_a be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o what_o honest_a countenance_n than_o can_v m._n harding_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o consecration_n we_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n bid_v we_o do_v we_o proclaim_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o speak_v open_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n understand_v we_o we_o consecrate_v for_o the_o congregation_n &_o not_o only_o for_o ourself_o we_o have_v the_o element_n we_o ioygne_v god_n word_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n we_o have_v no_o consecration_n and_o can_v he_o think_v that_o a_o priest_n of_o his_o side_n do_v consecrate_v that_o whisper_v his_o word_n close_o and_o that_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o man_n hear_v or_o understand_v he_o that_o oftentimes_o himself_o know_v not_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o exhort_v noman_n that_o speak_v to_o no_o man_n that_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o that_o do_v neither_o that_o christ_n do_v nor_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o consecrate_v not_o can_v he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v consecrate_v and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v further_a that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n oblation_n in_o our_o communion_n he_o shall_v not_o himself_o speak_v manifest_a untruthe_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o saithe_v to_o reform_v falsehead_n judaeos_fw-la for_o he_o know_v we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n &_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o prayer_n from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n which_o as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n say_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o to_o conclude_v we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v in_o deed_n we_o offer_v not_o up_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o wrought_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n leafte_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n 10._o but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n we_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o our_o ministration_n therefore_o we_o break_v christ_n institution_n this_o reason_n impeach_v christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o whole_a ministration_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n nomore_o then_o we_o do_v therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n logic_n christ_n himself_o break_v his_o own_o institution_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a communion_n which_o conclusion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o premise_n god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o hâ—ue_v a_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v neither_o communion_n nor_o any_o other_o consolation_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o light_n and_o bare_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n far_o unméete_a for_o so_o grave_a a_o purpose_n but_o what_o shall_v move_v this_o man_n thus_o scornful_o to_o jest_v at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n christ_n and_o to_o call_v christ_n ordinance_n a_o bare_a communion_n other_o call_v it_o the_o mystical_a supper_n others_z the_o holy_a distribution_n bare_a or_o naked_a no_o man_n i_o trow_v dare_v ever_o to_o call_v it_o but_o m._n hardinge_n one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n compare_v consecration_n 2._o and_o communion_n together_o saithe_v thus_o communio_fw-la sacra_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la consecratio_fw-la the_o holy_a communion_n in_o effect_n of_o holiness_n be_v more_o than_o consecration_n and_o again_o consecratio_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la communionem_fw-la ergo_fw-la 2._o communio_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la consecratione_fw-la consecration_n be_v for_o communion_n therefore_o be_v communion_n great_a than_o consecration_n a_o little_a before_o m._n hardinge_n say_v in_o christ_n institution_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v consecration_n oblation_n participation_n immediate_o after_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sudden_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la together_o in_o one_o place_n himself_o that_o they_o jangle_n so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o he_o can_v so_o il_fw-mi agree_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n that_o fall_v thus_o out_o so_o sudden_o with_o himself_o for_o if_o participation_n be_v not_o necessary_a how_o be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n how_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a he_o will_v fain_o convey_v christ_n institution_n and_o his_o mass_n both_o under_o one_o colour_n but_o they_o be_v contrary_n the_o one_o of_o they_o bewray_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n he_o take_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n participation_n but_o receive_v all_o alone_a thus_o it_o appear_v by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n that_o private_a mass_n have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o other_o &_o therefore_o no_o participation_n at_o all_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o grant_v certain_a circumstance_n as_o fast_v sit_v standing_z kneel_v and_o other_o like_a ceremony_n about_o the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a argument_n certain_a circumstance_n may_v be_v alter_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o christ_n himself_o have_v already_o determine_v the_o case_n for_o all_o be_v it_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o certain_a number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la yet_o have_v he_o by_o special_a word_n appoint_v a_o number_n for_o these_o very_a word_n take_v you_o 26._o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o divide_v you_o emonge_v yourselves_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n you_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 22._o
these_o very_a word_n i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v take_v of_o one_o singular_a man_n 11._o but_o necessary_o import_v a_o number_n yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a saluator_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ordine_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la januarium_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la dispositurus_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la seruaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v leave_v that_o matter_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v dispose_v his_o church_n therefore_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o number_n but_o only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v whether_o it_o may_v seem_v convenient_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o some_o use_v then_o to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la monuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la cibos_fw-la alios_fw-la semper_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la nemo_fw-la variasset_fw-la for_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v ever_o be_v receive_v after_o other_o meat_n 118._o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v have_v change_v that_o order_n it_o be_v wrong_a deal_n to_o bring_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o to_o allege_v number_n in_o steed_n of_o time_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n word_n to_o conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n never_o mean_v for_o that_o s._n augustine_n require_v a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o that_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o quapropter_fw-la fratres_fw-la cùm_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wherefore_o brethren_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o communion_n wâ—ite_o one_o for_o another_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n think_v best_o cunning_o to_o dissemble_v in_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n like_v as_o also_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o witness_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n daily_o receive_v together_o and_o general_o intreatinge_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o speak_v evermore_o of_o a_o number_n and_o never_o of_o one_o alone_a now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n leafte_v such_o matter_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n seem_v to_o allege_v as_o other_o do_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n coetera_fw-la cùm_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la touchinge_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v take_v order_n when_o i_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o old_a father_n seem_v very_o dangerous_a for_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v omnes_fw-la insipientissimi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n vocari_fw-la volunt_fw-la audacias_fw-la figmentorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n euangelicae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la colorare_fw-la conantur_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la aiâ—_n 97._o a_o dhut_v multa_fw-la habeo_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la portare_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o most_o peevishe_a heretic_n that_o be_v that_o will_v fain_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v colour_n the_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o their_o fantasy_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v yet_o have_v i_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o able_a now_o to_o bear_v they_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v this_o matter_n for_o private_a mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v in_o what_o council_n at_o what_o time_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o place_n be_v it_o determine_v who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o dooinge_a who_o be_v precedent_n who_o be_v present_a this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v fain_o learn_v and_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o best_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o silence_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v already_o confess_v that_o private_a mass_n come_v in_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o undevotion_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o see_v how_o handsome_a construction_n these_o man_n make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n touchinge_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v take_v order_n when_o i_o come_v for_o upon_o these_o word_n they_o build_v their_o private_a mass_n even_o in_o such_o form_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v say_v thus_o at_o my_o come_n i_o will_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v alone_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o look_v and_o wait_v one_o for_o a_o other_o notwithstanding_o any_o my_o former_a commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o meet_v together_o that_o one_o shall_v receive_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o at_o my_o come_n i_o will_v undoo_v what_o so_o ever_o hitherto_o i_o have_v ordain_v i_o may_v not_o now_o dissemble_v the_o value_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n argument_n christ_n say_v he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n do_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v ergo_fw-la the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la together_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n what_o thought_n m._n hardinge_n that_o none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n shall_v read_v his_o book_n for_o how_o loose_o hang_v these_o part_n together_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v after_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a there_o be_v not_o one_o piece_n hereof_o that_o either_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o or_o agree_v with_o other_o for_o touchinge_a consecration_n if_o he_o will_v precise_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 22._o which_o write_v the_o story_n christ_n first_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o afterward_o this_o be_v say_v and_o do_v he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 11._o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o receivinge_n be_v first_o and_o the_o consecration_n afterward_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n himself_o it_o conclude_v direct_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o consecrate_v &_o then_o receive_v of_o a_o company_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o receivinge_v with_o company_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o it_o be_v also_o avoutch_v by_o cardinal_n bessarion_n the_o bishop_n of_o tusculum_n his_o word_n be_v these_o â—ucharistiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la ordo_fw-la rerum_fw-la poscebat_fw-la primùm_fw-la consecrare_fw-la deâ—â—de_fw-la frangere_fw-la postea_fw-la distribuere_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la facimus_fw-la this_o the_o very_a natural_a course_n of_o thing_n require_v first_o to_o consecrate_v then_o to_o break_v and_o after_o to_o distribute_v which_o thing_n we_o also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n consecratio_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la 26._o qui_fw-la est_fw-la manducaâ—io_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la proximum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la ut_fw-la manducarent_fw-la consecration_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o use_n which_o be_v the_o eat_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o end_n for_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o again_o consecratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la finis_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la 38._o sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la usus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la consecratur_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la illis_fw-la urantur_fw-la manducando_fw-la consecration_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o consecration_n but_o rather_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v they_o in_o eatinge_v thus_o m._n hardinge_n frame_v argument_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n but_o if_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o it_o alone_o but_o do_v communicate_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v this_o example_n example_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la ceremoniam_fw-la for_o the_o substance_n not_o for_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n to_o the_o which_o pertain_v the_o number_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a christ_n example_n import_v necessiâ—â—e_v of_o receive_v only_o 17_o institution_n
that_o one_o man_n saithe_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o &_o thereby_o do_v open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o one_o among_o themselves_o 61._o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v proptereà _fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la alter_fw-la alâ—erum_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la multi_fw-la fiamus_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o embrace_v one_o a_o other_o that_o be_v many_o we_o may_v become_v one_o how_o be_v it_o in_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o woork_v our_o joininge_v with_o god_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o join_v to_o god_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n and_o witness_n 4._o &_o not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conjunction_n otherwise_o our_o child_n that_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v no_o coâ—â—unction_n with_o god_n 10._o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v no_o man_n may_v any_o wise_a doubt_n but_o every_o faithful_a creature_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v of_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o either_o he_o eat_v that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v from_o the_o partakinge_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v domini_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la effecti_fw-la &_o sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la coniungimur_fw-la &_o unimur_fw-la we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o our_o head_n but_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n 14._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o house_n in_o which_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v and_o s._n hierome_n not_o withstand_v he_o dwelte_v in_o bethlehem_n so_o many_o mile_n of_o from_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o at_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n yet_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o rome_n communicate_v together_o with_o a_o other_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o india_n here_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n be_v violent_o draw_v in_o &_o force_v to_o witness_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v conclude_v a_o falseheade_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o general_o frequent_v among_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o their_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o at_o length_n the_o very_a company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o they_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la take_v name_n of_o that_o action_n that_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v emonge_v they_o at_o their_o méetinge_n and_o therefore_o to_o geve_v somewhat_o more_o credit_n to_o m._n hardinge_n word_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v eusebium_n mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la that_o woman_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n likewise_o again_o donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n damasum_fw-la donatus_n think_v there_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o only_o in_o his_o communion_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_n unto_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o word_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_n sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o only_a christ_n be_o join_v by_o communion_n to_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o peter_n chair_n in_o these_o place_n this_o word_n communio_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o a_o side_n a_o part_n or_o a_o fellowship_n or_o consent_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n hierome_n call_v s._n augustine_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n of_o his_o mind_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o religion_n here_o may_v be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v not_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o my_o mass_n but_o of_o my_o communion_n for_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o say_v private_a mass_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o communicate_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o saie_v mass_n but_o for_o clear_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o we_o communicate_v together_o either_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n 4._o or_o in_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n unto_o his_o father_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippiens_n 2._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o one_o christ_n 3._o as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o bondeman_n there_o be_v now_o no_o free_a man_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v short_a we_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n in_o love_n we_o be_v all_o wash_v with_o one_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o â—edde_n with_o one_o body_n we_o have_v all_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o altogether_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n be_v we_o never_o so_o far_o a_o sunder_a 15._o do_v glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o only_a house_n wherein_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v 54._o ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o house_n we_o dwell_v m._n hardinge_n here_o we_o walk_v together_o with_o consent_n here_o we_o eat_v that_o lamme_n of_o god_n be_v all_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n god_n restore_v you_o once_o again_o into_o the_o same_o house_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v where_o you_o say_v two_o diverse_a priest_n sayeinge_v mass_n may_v communicate_v together_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v in_o sundry_a country_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v grant_v for_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o wickedness_n in_o breakinge_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o deceivinge_v of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o wicked_a child_n communicate_v in_o wickedness_n with_o their_o wicked_a father_n as_o christ_n seem_v to_o say_v to_o the_o phariseis_n 23._o at_o your_o hand_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o all_o the_o just_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v spill_v 11._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n now_o these_o thing_n note_v we_o may_v the_o better_o take_v the_o view_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o through_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v private_a mass_n the_o faitheful_a that_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o sayeinge_v mass_n if_o s._n paul_n may_v have_v have_v some_o conference_n with_o m._n hardinge_n and_o have_v find_v out_o these_o reason_n he_o will_v never_o have_v find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v write_v thus_o unto_o they_o inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wait_v you_o all_o one_o for_o a_o other_o cardinalis_fw-la which_o word_n even_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v thus_o ut_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la mensa_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la quilibet_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v there_o be_v one_o table_n for_o all_o and_o let_v not_o every_o man_n have_v his_o sundry_a table_n but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v s._n hieromes_n word_n than_o s._n hierome_n himself_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o
found_v by_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o when_o bishop_n come_v from_o foreign_a part_n to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v use_v to_o send_v to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v whereby_o mutual_a communion_n between_o they_o be_v declare_v vulgata_fw-la irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etiam_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la obseruarent_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cùm_fw-la roman_n accederent_fw-la eucharistian_n mittebant_fw-la the_o priest_n by_o which_o name_n in_o this_o place_n bishop_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v afore_o thy_o time_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n as_o they_o of_o asia_n do_v yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v to_o rome_n do_v send_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 25_o together_o thus_o those_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v together_o before_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o story_n be_v common_a and_o know_v to_o many_o the_o west_n church_n in_o kéepinge_v of_o easter_n day_n follow_v s._n peter_n the_o east_n church_n follow_v s._n john_n and_o keapte_v it_o otherwise_o hereof_o grow_v contention_n and_o break_v out_o into_o cruel_a heat_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o polycarpus_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o godly_a man_n and_o both_o martyr_n each_o part_n will_v have_v the_o other_o to_o yield_v victor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n be_v mind_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o all_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o that_o in_o kéepinge_v of_o easter_n day_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n hear_v thereof_o write_v unto_o he_o a_o sharp_a letter_n out_o of_o france_n willinge_v he_o in_o anywise_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o for_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o such_o a_o breach_n as_o will_v not_o afterward_o be_v recover_v emonge_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n before_o thou_o notwithstanding_o they_o keopte_v not_o the_o easter_n as_o they_o of_o asia_n do_v yet_o they_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n concludethe_v ergo_fw-la these_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v before_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o greek_a in_o eusebius_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o rufinus_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o translation_n allege_v and_o use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n among_o the_o decree_n of_o victor_n victoris_fw-la but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v mark_v the_o matter_n well_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o his_o own_o translation_n in_o english_a vari_v also_o somewhat_o from_o the_o greek_a in_o this_o short_a story_n three_o thing_n special_o may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o irenaeus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n dare_v to_o write_v so_o rough_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o out_o any_o style_n of_o superiority_n only_o call_v he_o and_o all_o other_o before_o he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n second_o that_o so_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n agree_v otherwise_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o certain_a small_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n contend_v and_o strive_v so_o extreme_o and_o so_o long_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v reconcile_v which_o thing_n well_o consider_v m._n harding_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o triumph_n if_o god_n have_v suffer_v any_o such_o sparkle_n of_o dissension_n in_o the_o special_a member_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o day_n three_o where_o be_v then_o that_o great_a superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o notwithstanding_o his_o threat_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n of_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n well_o near_o until_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 25._o in_o the_o kéepinge_a of_o easter_n day_n follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n therein_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n these_o bishop_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n communicate_v together_o before_o they_o meet_v if_o he_o mean_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v if_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v in_o my_o judgement_n this_o word_n eucharistia_n in_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n signiâ—eth_v not_o the_o sacrament_n already_o consecrate_v but_o rather_o other_o common_a bread_n wherewith_o one_o bishop_n use_v then_o to_o present_v a_o other_o as_o with_o a_o special_a token_n of_o consent_n in_o religion_n and_o christian_a concord_n which_o bread_n the_o receiver_n afterward_o if_o he_o think_v it_o good_a may_v use_v at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o seem_v paulinus_n write_v unto_o s._n augustine_n 35._o panem_fw-la unum_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la misimus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la soliditas_fw-la continetur_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la tu_fw-la eulogiam_fw-la esse_fw-la facies_fw-la dignatione_fw-la sumendi_fw-la in_o token_n of_o mutual_a love_n i_o have_v send_v unto_o thou_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n in_o which_o also_o the_o soundenesse_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v contain_v this_o loaf_n you_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v a_o love_a present_n of_o my_o behalf_n vouche-savinge_a to_o receive_v it_o 36._o and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n folowinge_v quinque_fw-la pane_n misimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la licentio_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la potuimus_fw-la in_o benedictione_n secernere_fw-la quem_fw-la cupimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la nobis_fw-la gratia_fw-la penitus_fw-la annectere_fw-la five_o loaf_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o my_o son_n licentius_fw-la for_o i_o can_v not_o sever_v he_o in_o blessing_n who_o i_o desire_n thorough_o to_o ioigne_v with_o we_o in_o grace_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o by_o that_o paulinus_n write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 31._o panem_fw-la unum_fw-la quem_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la indicio_fw-la misimus_fw-la charitaâ—i_fw-la tuus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la benedicas_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v and_o bless_v this_o one_o loaf_n which_o i_o have_v seâ—te_n unto_o you_o in_o token_n of_o unity_n if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consecrate_v he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v s._n augustine_n to_o have_v bless_v it_o but_o irenaeus_n use_v this_o word_n eucharistia_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o haereticos_fw-la herein_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v tertullian_n tertullian_n name_v it_o hospitalitatis_fw-la contesseratio_fw-la and_o seem_v to_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n let_v we_o now_o see_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saithe_v he_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o asia_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n this_o conclusion_n be_v far_o fetch_v and_o hang_v loose_o for_o i_o may_v demand_v which_o then_o of_o the_o three_o say_a mass_n he_o that_o send_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o else_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a mater_fw-la to_o see_v a_o mass_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n to_o say_v mass_n uere_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o communion_n nor_o of_o the_o mass_n onelesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v that_o mittere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la be_v latin_a to_o communicate_v or_o mittere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la be_v latin_a to_o say_v mass_n if_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n than_o be_v it_o but_o a_o present_a if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v not_o straight_o upon_o the_o way_n or_o perhaps_o late_a in_o the_o night_n or_o in_o the_o inn_n at_o the_o common_a table_n emonge_v other_o meat_n but_o afterward_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o his_o congregation_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o place_n first_o be_v doubtful_a and_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o private_a mass_n but_o immediate_o after_o follow_v a_o manifest_a mention_n in_o what_o order_n the_o bishop_n use_v then_o to_o communicate_v together_o which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n think_v better_a to_o dissemble_v 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la res_fw-la ita_fw-la haberent_fw-la communicabant_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la anicetus_n concessit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la polycarpo_n the_o matter_n between_o they_o thus_o stand_a they_o communicate_v together_o and_o anicetus_n in_o the_o church_n
basile_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n not_o withstand_v it_o be_v private_o receive_v which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n juelles_n sense_n communion_n but_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o s._n basile_n ever_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n &_o that_o little_a further_v m._n hardinge_n sense_n they_o call_v it_o a_o communion_n not_o for_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o other_o place_n as_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n minister_v and_o divide_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n hereof_o geather_v must_v needs_o be_v this_o the_o husband_n and_o his_o wife_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v private_a mass_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o such_o single_a proof_n s._n hieromes_n plain_a word_n necessary_o import_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v every_o day_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o during_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o custom_n there_o of_o private_a mass_n rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n write_v in_o libro_fw-la pontificali_fw-la that_o milciades_n pope_n and_o martyr_n favour_n ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o sundry_a portion_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n for_o cause_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n here_o signify_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understande_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o material_a house_n church_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o parish_n may_v receive_v the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n which_o doubtless_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o private_a and_o single_a communion_n in_o each_o catholic_a man_n house_n and_o that_o where_o heretic_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o consecrate_v after_o the_o catholic_a usage_n else_o if_o the_o priest_n may_v without_o let_v or_o disturbance_n have_v so_o do_v than_o what_o need_n have_v it_o be_v for_o milciades_n to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o provision_n for_o sendinge_v abroad_o host_n sanctify_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o place_n of_o damasus_n have_v thus_o milciades_n fecit_fw-la they_o ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecratae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratu_fw-la episcopi_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la dirigerentur_fw-la milciades_n ordain_v that_o consecrate_a host_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n prepare_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o two_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la for_o heretic_n add_v by_o ado_n the_o writer_n of_o martyr_n life_n open_v the_o meaning_n and_o purporte_n of_o that_o decree_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o gheasse_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n have_v stay_v it_o up_o on_o every_o side_n with_o other_o gheass_n that_o one_o gheasse_v might_n help_v a_o other_o the_o first_o gheasse_n be_v what_o damasus_n shall_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la the_o next_o gheasse_n be_v that_o this_o order_n be_v take_v by_o milciades_n against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n keapte_v not_o the_o catholic_a usage_n the_o third_o gheasse_n be_v that_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la must_v needs_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o not_o the_o material_a church_n the_o fourthe_a gheasse_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o consecrate_v in_o little_a round_a cake_n as_o of_o late_a have_v be_v use_v the_o fifthe_o gheasse_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v to_o every_o several_a house_n which_o must_v have_v be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o the_o deacon_n that_o carry_v it_o and_o wounderous_a painful_a the_o sirt_n gheasse_n be_v that_o first_o every_o husband_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n alone_o &_o so_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o the_o servant_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o child_n every_o one_o several_o by_o himself_o alone_o which_o thing_n i_o reckon_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o think_v not_o very_o likely_a so_o many_o gheass_n be_v here_o in_o a_o throng_n heap_v together_o which_o if_o i_o deny_v altogether_o m._n hardinge_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o prove_v if_o i_o grant_v he_o altogether_o without_o exception_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n first_o in_o this_o place_n of_o damasus_n neither_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o any_o mass_n nor_o any_o perfect_a sense_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 1551._o milciades_n fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecratae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratu_fw-la episcopi_n dirigerentur_fw-la quod_fw-la declaratur_fw-la fermentum_fw-la milciades_n cause_v that_o the_o oblation_n consecrate_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v direct_v which_o be_v declare_v leaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n either_o goinge_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o whereby_o we_o may_v gheasse_v the_o meaning_n reason_n it_o be_v much_o to_o see_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o scant_v of_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o drive_v to_o prove_v his_o mass_n by_o such_o place_n as_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o sense_n &_o reason_n but_o a_o man_n must_v use_v such_o weapon_n as_o may_v be_v get_v the_o two_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la that_o be_v patch_v in_o by_o ado_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o help_v the_o sense_n so_o have_v they_o no_o help_v of_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n for_o a_o man_n may_v well_o demand_v of_o ado_n this_o new_a doctor_n what_o be_v these_o strange_a unknowen_a heretic_n without_o name_n that_o you_o at_o the_o last_o for_o a_o shift_n have_v espy_v out_o where_o begin_v they_o where_o dwelte_v they_o what_o teach_v they_o how_o long_o continue_v they_o who_o maintain_v they_o who_o confute_v they_o what_o council_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v company_n &_o rout_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n that_o noman_n ever_o know_v but_o doctor_n ado._n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o besides_o his_o book_n for_o damasus_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n author_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n like_o that_o these_o new_a find_v heretic_n in_o the_o ministration_n keapte_v not_o the_o catholic_a usage_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v for_o his_o credit_n sake_n what_o other_o usage_n they_o keapte_v that_o be_v not_o catholic_n for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o canonize_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v neither_o he_o nor_o ado_n without_o some_o proufe_v further_o to_o increase_v absurdity_n he_o saithe_v by_o these_o word_n per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la be_v mean_v not_o the_o material_a church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n ecclesia_fw-la house_n be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o private_a house_n i_o grant_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o our_o english_a word_n parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o méetinge_v of_o neighbour_n or_o a_o company_n dwellinge_a within_o some_o space_n together_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o compass_n more_o or_o less_o so_o saithe_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n write_v unto_o basilides_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o division_n of_o pentapolis_n arrian_n athanasius_n saithe_v that_o demetrius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o division_n in_o egypte_n in_o these_o place_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o basile_n nazianzene_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o several_a parish_n 26._o and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n thus_o write_v unto_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n of_o rome_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o bishop_n there_o send_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o other_o diocese_n or_o division_n and_o eusebius_n thus_o write_v of_o hippolytus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o other_o division_n thus_o much_o touchinge_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o
pope_n calixtus_n peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la peracta_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o consecration_n be_v do_v 1._o set_v all_o communicate_v onlesse_a they_o will_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n deo_fw-la for_o so_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o so_o hold_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o decree_n these_o two_o be_v bind_v either_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o depart_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v communicate_v then_o have_v m._n hardinge_n here_o no_o private_a mass_n if_o they_o depart_v forth_o then_o can_v the_o priest_n say_v no_o mass_n at_o all_o for_o soter_n at_o least_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o two_o again_o the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v out_o of_o this_o decree_n three_o person_n be_v present_a ergo_fw-la two_o of_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v be_v utter_o unsensible_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n rather_o he_o may_v have_v conclude_v thus_o soter_n will_v that_o two_o be_v present_a ergo_fw-la much_o more_o he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o two_o do_v communicate_v it_o may_v also_o stand_v with_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o these_o two_o who_o presence_n soter_n require_v be_v priest_n or_o deacon_n glosa_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o company_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o gloze_v and_o so_o this_o decree_n of_o soter_n agree_v with_o a_o other_o decree_n of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o ministration_n have_v about_o he_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o deacon_n deo_fw-la subdeacons_n and_o other_o minister_n besides_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o likewise_o with_o a_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o soter_n illud_fw-la that_o be_v that_o every_o priest_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n have_v by_o he_o a_o other_o priest_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ministration_n if_o any_o quame_fw-mi or_o sickness_n happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v require_v notwithstanding_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o either_o of_o the_o clerk_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n now_o be_v priest_n or_o clerk_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ministration_n the_o law_n special_o constrain_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o decree_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n apost_n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n 9_o or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clerk_n after_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v do_v not_o communicate_v either_o let_v he_o show_v cause_n thereof_o that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v reasonable_a he_o may_v be_v excuse_v or_o if_o he_o show_v no_o cause_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a thus_o who_o so_o ever_o these_o two_o be_v who_o presence_n soter_n require_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o law_n constrain_v they_o to_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o find_v a_o communion_n and_o no_o manner_n â—oken_v or_o inklinge_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o agatha_n a_o city_n of_o france_n then_o call_v gallia_n confundantur_fw-la about_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o old_a decree_n of_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n missas_fw-la and_o also_o of_o the_o council_n elibertine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n sylvester_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la .314_o be_v renew_v that_o all_o secular_a christian_a folk_n shall_v be_v housel_v three_o time_n every_o year_n at_o easter_n witsontide_n and_o christmas_n it_o be_v there_o also_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o whole_a mass_n every_o sonneday_n and_o not_o depart_v before_o the_o priest_n have_v give_v blessing_n so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v mass_n every_o sonneday_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o self_n same_o order_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n then_o of_o like_a special_o in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n they_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o together_o sometime_o lyhoode_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n know_v well_o that_o these_o decree_n which_o he_o here_o allege_v can_v never_o be_v find_v write_v neither_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o agatha_n in_o france_n nor_o at_o the_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o eliberis_n find_v now_o call_v granado_n in_o spain_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o counsel_n by_o one_o gratian_n a_o man_n of_o great_a diligence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o geather_n but_o of_o no_o great_a judgement_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o choice_n yet_o here_o m._n hardinge_n shuffle_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o together_o that_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o error_n commit_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o geather_n yet_o will_v they_o stand_v m._n harding_n in_o small_a steed_n for_o as_o in_o many_o other_o matter_n they_o utter_o cast_v he_o so_o they_o nothing_o reléeve_v he_o for_o his_o mass_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o both_o these_o counsel_n qui_fw-la in_o naâ—ali_fw-la domini_fw-la paschate_n &_o penâ—ecoste_n non_fw-la communicant_a catholici_fw-la non_fw-la credantur_fw-la neâ—_n inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la habeantur_fw-la saâ—cularis_fw-la they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o witsonnetide_v let_v they_o not_o be_v take_v nor_o reckon_v for_o catholic_a people_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o general_a counsel_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n savinge_v only_o a_o few_o massinge_v priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v catholic_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o so_o will_v narrow_o view_v the_o point_n of_o these_o decree_n shall_v soon_o see_v they_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o very_a form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o day_n for_o besides_o that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v then_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o rome_n every_o day_n fabianus_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v likewise_o bring_v forth_o here_o for_o a_o witness_n have_v plainâ—ly_o decree_v not_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v mass_n every_o sonneday_n as_o it_o be_v soothe_o warrant_v by_o m._n harding_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n every_o sonneday_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 7._o dercernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viris_fw-la &_o mulieribus_fw-la fiat_fw-la tam_fw-la panis_n quà m_fw-la vini_n we_o decree_v that_o every_o sonneday_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v make_v of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n here_o beside_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v include_v the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o communion_n every_o sonneday_n may_v be_v note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o fabian_n man_n and_o woman_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n purificâ—_n therefore_o s._n bernarde_n say_v non_fw-la solus_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n sacrificat_fw-la sed_fw-la totus_fw-la conventus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la not_o only_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n well_o consider_v the_o sense_n that_o m._n harding_n will_v so_o fain_o wring_v out_o of_o these_o decree_n will_v seem_v unlikely_a moreover_o when_o do_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a father_n or_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n ever_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n audire_fw-la missas_fw-la to_o hear_v mass_n certain_o this_o phrase_n be_v so_o far_o unacquainted_a and_o unknowen_a in_o that_o world_n that_o the_o very_a original_n of_o these_o decree_n have_v it_o not_o but_o only_o have_v these_o word_n tenere_fw-la missas_fw-la to_o hold_v mass_n as_o may_v be_v seen_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n agathen_n note_v purposely_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o italian_n this_o day_n seem_v to_o speak_v far_o better_o 31._o for_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v mass_n and_o understande_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v they_o say_v videre_fw-la missas_fw-la mass_n that_o be_v not_o to_o
it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o john_n the_o almonar_n be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v wilful_o break_v they_o all_o without_o cause_n neither_o in_o deed_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v thorough_o behold_v the_o matter_n shall_v he_o find_v here_o any_o mass_n speak_v of_o at_o all_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o consecration_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o elevation_n nor_o altar_n nor_o uestiment_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o mass_n belong_a and_o if_o we_o agree_v there_o be_v mass_n say_v there_o yet_o may_v there_o grow_v a_o other_o doubt_n which_o of_o these_o three_o say_v that_o mass_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o gentleman_n or_o the_o servant_n for_o here_o be_v no_o more_o note_v but_o that_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o three_o together_o which_o very_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o private_a mass_n for_o there_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o receive_v alone_o so_o he_o saithe_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la himself_o alone_o but_o in_o the_o communion_n as_o the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o s._n gregory_n 63._o so_o they_o receive_v all_o together_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n bring_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o mass_n that_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o mass_n the_o law_n saithe_v labeonen_n qui_fw-la mutum_fw-la exhibet_fw-la nihil_fw-la exhiber_fw-la he_o that_o present_v a_o doom_n body_n present_v no_o body_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v here_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o facit_fw-la missas_fw-la and_o to_o make_v the_o more_o appearance_n m._n hardinge_v help_v it_o forth_o with_o a_o pretty_a false_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o translation_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latin_a cum_fw-la benedixisset_fw-la sancta_fw-la he_o translate_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o these_o word_n post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la he_o translate_v thus_o after_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o neither_o of_o any_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o consecration_n and_o thus_o vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 4â—_n tanquam_fw-la sint_fw-la he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o lex_n cornelia_n de_fw-la falsis_fw-la but_o this_o i_o trow_v he_o himself_o will_v confess_v be_v no_o sincere_a nor_o plain_o dealing_v yet_o will_v he_o say_v here_o be_v the_o very_a word_n missa_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o missa_fw-la be_v no_o greek_a word_n and_o therefore_o leontius_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o greek_a tongue_n can_v not_o use_v it_o as_o for_o the_o translator_n see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v true_a latin_a we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o have_v simple_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o grant_v we_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o missa_fw-la in_o this_o place_n import_v the_o mass_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o sundry_a authority_n missa_fw-la be_v oftentimes_o use_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o chromatius_n chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n send_v unto_o s._n hierome_n touchinge_v gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n 1._o which_o thing_n also_o very_o well_o agreethe_o with_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n plures_fw-la whereof_o nicephorus_n write_v thus_o 34._o quarta_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la die_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la que_fw-la parasceve_fw-la dicitur_fw-la alexandrini_n scripâ—uras_fw-la legebant_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la eas_fw-la interpretantibus_fw-la omniaque_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la synaxin_n pertinent_a peragebant_fw-la praeter_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la atque_fw-la eam_fw-la illi_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la habuere_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la at_o alexandria_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n upon_o wenesday_n and_o friday_n and_o the_o doctor_n or_o preacher_n expound_v the_o same_o and_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o communion_n savinge_v only_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o custom_n there_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a touchinge_v these_o word_n benedicere_fw-la sancta_fw-la sancta_fw-la they_o do_v no_o more_o signify_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v translate_v it_o than_o these_o word_n extollite_fw-la manus_fw-la vestras_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o liftinge_n up_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o liturgy_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n finen_n for_o after_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n ready_a to_o depart_v forth_o he_o write_v thus_o sacerdos_n benedicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o exuit_fw-la here_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v take_v benedicere_fw-la sancta_fw-la for_o consecration_n there_o must_v needs_o follow_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o there_o be_v two_o consecration_n in_o one_o communion_n yea_o and_o one_o consecration_n after_o all_o be_v end_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o chrysostome_n by_o these_o word_n mean_v a_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o o_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o fulfillinge_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n christ_n our_o god_n thou_o that_o haste_v fulfil_v all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o chrysostome_n call_v benedicere_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o leontius_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v yet_o be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a thereof_o necessary_o to_o import_v his_o private_a mass_n but_o say_v he_o the_o place_n be_v private_a the_o audience_n be_v private_a the_o purpose_n be_v private_a only_o one_o noble_a man_n only_o one_o servant_n all_o be_v private_a and_o further_o he_o saithe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a straight_a case_n that_o so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n in_o so_o populous_a a_o town_n can_v find_v no_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o his_o own_o servant_n only_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o very_a straight_a case_n that_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o mass_n a_o straight_a case_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o run_v to_o alexandria_n a_o thousand_o mile_n beyond_o all_o christendom_n to_o seek_v his_o mass_n and_o that_o not_o in_o open_a church_n neither_o but_o only_o in_o a_o private_a oratory_n a_o straight_a case_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o there_o be_v not_o one_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n a_o very_a straight_a case_n that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v thus_o force_v to_o leave_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o all_o other_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n and_o to_o rake_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n hippolytus_n abdias_n leontius_n and_o other_o like_a new_a doctor_n without_o name_n or_o credit_n such_o as_o never_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v allege_v or_o name_v before_o yet_o he_o force_v his_o gheass_n further_a the_o noble_a man_n come_v unlooked_v for_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v have_v some_o sudden_a pang_n or_o some_o conscience_n of_o his_o unwoorthinesse_n and_o so_o the_o priest_n perforce_o must_v have_v receive_v alone_o here_o to_o answer_n gheasse_v with_o gheasse_n even_o so_o may_v the_o priest_n also_o himself_o have_v have_v some_o sudden_a pang_n or_o quame_fw-mi illud_fw-la as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v special_o presume_v by_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v or_o else_o some_o sudden_a conscience_n of_o his_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n and_o so_o have_v there_o be_v no_o mass_n at_o al._n alas_o these_o gheass_n be_v to_o light_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n here_o further_o for_o his_o pleasure_n he_o saithe_v m._n jewel_n harp_v many_o jar_a argument_n of_o my_o argument_n i_o make_v no_o vaunt_n if_o they_o sound_v well_o in_o god_n ear_n they_o be_v well_o in_o tuene_n god_n be_v thank_v we_o lead_v not_o the_o people_n by_o aim_n and_o gheass_n we_o rear_v up_o no_o new_a doctor_n we_o combre_n not_o the_o people_n ear_n with_o lie_n and_o fable_n as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v we_o bring_v forth_o neither_o woman_n nor_o boy_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n as_o these_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v to_o prove_v their_o mass_n moreover_o he_o saithe_v in_o scorn_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n o_o m._n hardinge_n how_o
patrum_fw-la and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o entitle_v this_o book_n by_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n have_v furnish_v the_o same_o with_o many_o unsaverie_a vain_a tale_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o they_o so_o impudent_a once_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o peevishe_a fable_n of_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n season_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n with_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o great_a stay_n of_o m._n hardinge_n cause_n rest_v hereupon_o and_o many_o be_v amaze_v with_o the_o strangeness_n hereof_o and_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o as_o though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o good_a truth_n and_o special_o for_o that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v have_v and_o it_o will_v be_v chargeable_a to_o send_v to_o verona_n into_o italy_n for_o a_o copy_n suffer_v i_o therefore_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o geve_v thou_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a of_o thou_o self_n to_o judge_v further_o and_o to_o see_v by_o what_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n prove_v his_o private_a mass_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o idle_a talk_n and_o conference_n with_o devil_n marcionem_fw-la the_o uision_n the_o dream_n the_o fable_n and_o other_o fantastical_a vanity_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a content_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o new_a book_n tertullian_n have_v a_o good_a discreet_a saie_v furibus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la semper_fw-la excidere_fw-la solent_fw-la in_o indicium_fw-la the_o thief_n evermore_o leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o let_v we_o therefore_o compare_v m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n with_o socrates_n sozomenus_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n of_o approve_a credit_n that_o have_v of_o purpose_n write_v s._n basiles_n life_n socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n say_v 17._o that_o basile_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v libanius_n scholar_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v basilij_fw-la basil_n be_v libanius_n school_v fellow_n nazianzene_n and_o gregorius_n presbyter_n say_v that_o basile_n continue_v at_o caesaria_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n there_o before_o he_o go_v into_o pontus_n nazianzeni_fw-la m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v that_o at_o his_o return_n from_o pontus_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o eusebius_n know_v he_o not_o neither_o have_v ever_o speak_v with_o he_o or_o see_v he_o before_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v basile_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o themperour_n julianus_n whereupon_o also_o be_v found_v a_o great_a many_o fond_a fable_n nazianzene_n his_o near_a friend_n saithe_v basilij_fw-la he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n there_o a_o long_a while_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o themperour_n valens_n and_o be_v not_o bishop_n there_o at_o all_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o julianus_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n tell_v a_o long_a tale_n julian._n how_o that_o s._n mercury_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lady_n take_v his_o own_o spear_n out_o of_o his_o chapel_n where_o it_o be_v keapte_v and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o same_o into_o the_o field_n 25._o &_o slay_v themperoure_n julian_n &_o that_o the_o same_o spear_n be_v find_v bloody_a afterward_o nazianzene_n socrates_n theodoretus_n and_o sozomenus_n say_v 21._o it_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v basile_n foretell_v the_o death_n of_o julian_n theodoretus_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v one_o julianus_n sabba_n that_o foretell_v it_o &_o not_o s._n basile_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v themperour_n valens_n yield_v &_o give_v place_n unto_o basile_n sozomenus_n saithe_v themperour_n continue_v still_o his_o purpose_n 23._o and_o will_v not_o yield_v m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v nazianzenus_n be_v present_a at_o s._n basiles_n burial_n monodia_fw-la nazianzene_n himself_o that_o aught_o to_o know_v it_o best_o saithe_v he_o come_v afterward_o and_o be_v not_o present_a gregorius_n presbyter_n saithe_v nazianzene_n come_v a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o basile_n be_v bury_v nazianzen_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o he_o say_v nazianzenus_n come_v in_o all_o haste_n and_o see_v the_o bliss_v body_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v bury_v whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o amphilochius_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a nor_o circumspect_a in_o his_o talk_n for_o if_o nazianzene_n see_v s._n basiles_n body_n how_o be_v it_o bury_v if_o it_o be_v bury_v how_o can_v he_o see_v it_o again_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n say_v gregory_n nazianzene_n rule_v the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n by_o thapostolike_a see_v he_o must_v needs_o mean_v either_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n if_o he_o mean_v rome_n nazianzene_n be_v never_o bishop_n there_o if_o he_o mean_v constantinople_n where_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v bishop_n yet_o be_v that_o never_o call_v thapostolike_a see_v and_o so_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o mean_v he_o make_v a_o lie_n now_o judge_v thou_o indifferent_o good_a christian_a reader_n whether_o amphilochius_n the_o bishop_n of_o iconium_n s._n basiles_n special_a &_o near_a friend_n write_n of_o he_o that_o he_o know_v so_o well_o can_v possible_o so_o many_o way_n be_v deceive_v if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v know_v he_o better_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v this_o authority_n â–ª_o how_o be_v it_o ulpian_n saithe_v etiam_fw-la monstra_fw-la &_o poâ—tentosi_fw-la partus_fw-la prosunt_fw-la even_o monster_n and_o il_fw-mi shape_a child_n may_v go_v for_o child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n thus_o tell_v on_o his_o tale_n basile_n saithe_v he_o be_v once_o make_v bishop_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o word_n he_o fall_v in_o a_o trance_n come_v again_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o minister_v every_o day_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n come_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n bring_v bread_n with_o he_o awake_v basile_n and_o bid_v he_o up_o and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n up_o he_o arise_v be_v straight_o at_o the_o aultare_fw-la say_v his_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o his_o paper_n lift_v up_o the_o bread_n lay_v it_o down_o again_o break_v it_o in_o three_o part_n receive_v one_o reserve_v a_o other_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o hang_v up_o the_o third_o in_o a_o golden_a doove_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v still_o present_a who_o come_v purposely_o from_o heaven_n to_o help_v basile_n to_o mass_n we_o may_v now_o the_o better_a believe_v homer_n that_o juppiter_n with_o his_o god_n go_v down_o sometime_o for_o his_o pleasure_n to_o banquet_v in_o ethiopia_n or_o that_o a_o 29._o angel_n evermore_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o marcus_n that_o holy_a mounke_n or_o that_o 26._o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n aemiliâ—s_n or_o that_o aemiliâ—s_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o remigius_n with_o a_o box_n of_o holy_a oil_n fable_n or_o that_o when_o holy_a arnulphus_n begin_v matin_n at_o midnight_n and_o say_v domine_fw-la labia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o monk_n be_v a_o sleep_v a_o number_n of_o angel_n supply_v the_o lack_n and_o answer_v he_o et_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la annuntiabit_fw-la jaudem_fw-la tuam_fw-la but_o m._n harding_n lay_v on_o more_o weight_n and_o force_v this_o fable_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o all_o be_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a tale_n there_o be_v not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o be_v he_o content_a to_o take_v pain_n cunning_o to_o falsify_v the_o text_n and_o seven_o time_n together_o to_o translate_v it_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n for_o with_o he_o offer_v sacrificium_fw-la be_v to_o say_v mass_n likewise_o ministrare_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o ministerium_fw-la ministrationis_fw-la be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o as_o midas_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o touch_v have_v power_n to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o gold_n so_o m._n hardinge_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o touch_v have_v a_o special_a power_n to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o his_o mass_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n the_o circumstance_n and_o weigh_v the_o likelihoode_n of_o this_o matter_n basile_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o have_v more_o fancy_n to_o his_o own_o word_n than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o awake_v stand_v up_o and_o sudden_o be_v
i_o will_v for_o no._n here_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o wise_a man_n will_v regard_v more_o that_o luther_n write_v when_o his_o mind_n be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a then_o when_o it_o be_v enrage_v with_o blusteringe_a storm_n of_o naughty_a affection_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o to_o speak_v ill_a there_o be_v nothing_o further_o of_o from_o luther_n mind_n then_o upon_o any_o determination_n of_o any_o council_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o so_o to_o break_v christ_n institution_n into_o half_n but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o god_n truth_n immortal_a shall_v hang_v of_o thautoritie_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o stand_v for_o true_a no_o further_o â—hen_o it_o shall_v please_v a_o man_n to_o allow_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o such_o interest_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v claim_v to_o himself_o palatij_fw-la â—orcinge_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o himself_o write_v that_o he_o have_v all_o right_a and_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o one_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la governor_n of_o pope_n leos_n palace_n be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o write_v these_o word_n a_o doctrina_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la trahit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v strengthe_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o d._n luther_n misselyke_v and_o think_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v god_n word_n receive_v only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v by_o he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o council_n and_o if_o the_o council_n will_v allow_v the_o ministration_n in_o one_o kind_n then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v use_v both_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n appoint_v both_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n will_v agree_v upon_o both_o kind_n as_o a_o mater_fw-la stand_a whole_o in_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o they_o have_v full_a power_n to_o control_v or_o to_o ratify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n that_o set_v itself_o above_o god_n but_o rather_o will_v use_v one_o kind_n only_o or_o none_o at_o al._n for_o this_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n reprove_v doctor_n luther_n so_o bitter_o and_o call_v he_o arrogante_fw-la because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v god_n will_v subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n do_v the_o like_a 16._o for_o not_o withstand_v he_o have_v circumcise_a timothée_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v certain_a come_v in_o that_o will_v needs_o force_v the_o same_o upon_o titus_n also_o and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a he_o withstand_v they_o stout_o 2._o and_o will_v not_o yield_v thus_o he_o write_v neither_o be_v titus_n that_o then_o be_v with_o i_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_a for_o the_o come_v in_o of_o certain_a false_a brethren_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o to_o try_v out_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesu_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n unto_o who_o we_o give_v no_o place_n by_o yeldinge_n no_o not_o for_o any_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v among_o you_o eusebius_n in_o his_o story_n say_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n in_o rome_n that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v consecrate_v a_o god_n onlesse_a the_o same_o god_n have_v be_v first_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n tiberius_n be_v emperor_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o jewrie_n think_v therefore_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o promote_v a_o bill_n unto_o the_o council_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v proclaim_v and_o take_v for_o a_o god_n but_o the_o council_n be_v otherwise_o bend_v and_o will_v allow_v he_o for_o no_o god_n tertullian_n laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n apologetico_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la divinitas_fw-la pensitatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la homo_fw-la iam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la among_o you_o the_o divinity_n and_o state_n of_o god_n be_v weigh_v by_o man_n judgement_n onlesse_a god_n please_v man_n god_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n now_o therefore_o man_n must_v be_v good_a and_o favourable_a unto_o his_o god_n the_o like_a folly_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o think_v god_n truth_n be_v no_o truth_n onlesse_a the_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n teutonici_fw-la to_o this_o same_o purpose_n luther_n write_v a_o book_n unto_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o russia_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o marry_v not_o by_o warrant_n of_o that_o dispensation_n otherwise_o he_o saithe_v they_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o adulterer_n as_o have_v more_o regard_n unto_o man_n then_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v god_n own_o dispensation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a will_v seek_v further_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o man_n luther_n write_v not_o this_o in_o the_o despite_n of_o any_o godly_a council_n no_o more_o than_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v inite_fw-la concilium_fw-la &_o dissipabitur_fw-la go_v gather_v your_o council_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v to_o see_v god_n glory_n so_o deface_v that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v his_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o must_v fall_v or_o stand_v only_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unseemly_a slander_n but_o god_n be_v bliss_v that_o have_v deliver_v that_o godly_a man_n from_o li_a tongue_n but_o luther_n say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o even_o so_o marcian_v the_o heretic_n charge_v s._n paul_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o ceremony_n &_o yet_o himself_o shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchreae_n 21._o and_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n that_o he_o will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n &_o yet_o have_v circumcise_v timotheus_n that_o he_o will_v sometime_o defend_v the_o law_n &_o sometime_o reprove_v the_o law_n &_o so_o be_v evermore_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v m._n hardinge_n spirit_n perhaps_o will_v not_o more_o doubt_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o inconstancy_n then_o with_o luther_n if_o luther_n be_v ever_o contrary_a to_o himself_o yet_o may_v no_o man_n worse_o charge_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n then_o m._n hardinge_n but_o luther_n evermore_o follow_v god_n call_n &_o never_o return_v back_o unto_o his_o vomit_n neither_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o against_o the_o manifest_a know_v truth_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o as_o pass_v from_o error_n unto_o truth_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o contrary_a unto_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n now_o to_o put_v this_o matter_n that_o luther_n judge_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a whither_o one_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_a or_o both_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n philip_n melanchâ—on_n his_o scholar_n and_o near_a of_o his_o counsel_n communibus_fw-la write_v sicut_fw-la edere_fw-la suillam_fw-la aut_fw-la abstinere_fw-la a_o suilla_fw-la sic_fw-la alterutra_fw-la signi_fw-la parte_fw-la uti_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o to_o forbear_v swine_n flesh_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o use_v which_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n a_o man_n list_v by_o the_o word_n sign_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n like_v better_a that_o strange_a word_n than_o the_o accustom_a word_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v of_o the_o brother_n of_o his_o sect_n in_o some_o what_o to_o join_v with_o the_o catholic_n bucer_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v have_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestants_n for_o agreement_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n at_o ratisbone_n confirm_v and_o allow_v this_o article_n by_o his_o full_a consent_n with_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la controversiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la aut_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la tollendam_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la conducturum_fw-la ut_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la liberam_fw-la faceret_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o una_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sumendi_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la detur_fw-la occasio_fw-la quem_fw-la usum_fw-la tantopere_fw-la
must_v pull_v out_o and_o cast_v from_o he_o his_o affection_n his_o good_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n you_o though_o he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o the_o picarde_n take_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o simplicity_n much_o like_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n 8._o and_o certain_a other_o who_z as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o gross_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n gheld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o error_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o upon_o small_a occasion_n of_o these_o word_n obedientâ—a_fw-la ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la behold_v here_o be_v two_o swearde_n claim_v unto_o himself_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o also_o the_o temporal_a swearde_n sanctam_fw-la &_o so_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o forbear_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v meat_n 15._o begin_v emonge_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o of_o god_n commandment_n or_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o of_o charity_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o they_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n during_o which_o weakness_n this_o charitable_a order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n continue_v still_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o tertullian_n by_o arnobius_n by_o eusebius_n by_o oecumenius_n and_o other_o but_o after_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o all_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o this_o forbearinge_n which_o begin_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n have_v a_o end_n but_o how_o can_v m._n hardinge_n apply_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n or_o how_o can_v he_o hereby_o warrant_v the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o church_n in_o every_o of_o these_o order_n be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n word_n touchinge_v kill_v god_n saithe_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o live_v touchinge_v swearinge_n â–ª_o god_n saithe_v 5._o thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice._n touchinge_v pullinge_a out_o of_o our_o eye_n s._n paul_n saithe_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o do_v nourish_v and_o chearishe_a it_o and_o touchinge_v blood_n and_o strangle_v meat_n christ_n saithe_v the_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a therefore_o the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n divise_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o herself_o nor_o break_v any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o only_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o of_o the_o other_o part_n let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v what_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o follow_v in_o thorder_v of_o the_o half_a communion_n where_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o say_v let_v not_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v one_o portion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commandment_n to_o be_v show_v then_o be_v not_o these_o case_n like_a and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o compare_v they_o thus_o together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v like_o what_o trow_v he_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o obey_v god_n commandment_n and_o break_v god_n commandment_n 20._o or_o think_v he_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o abraham_n have_v god_n commandment_n to_o have_v slay_v his_o son_n isaac_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o slay_v ishmael_n also_o have_v no_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o may_v allow_v or_o disallow_v god_n commandment_n without_o difference_n 3._o at_o her_o pleasure_n for_o as_o it_o be_v discret_o note_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a who_o so_o ever_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o find_v seek_v further_a he_o seek_v for_o a_o lie_n and_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o vulgar_a lie_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n thus_o he_o saithe_v and_o saithe_v it_o often_o and_o only_o saithe_v it_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o he_o bring_v none_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o i_o ween_v be_v this_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o say_v people_n at_o that_o banquet_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o this_o reason_n will_v spoil_v the_o say_v people_n not_o of_o one_o part_n only_o but_o of_o all_o together_o proroganda_fw-la sure_o one_o lorichius_n a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardings_n own_o side_n saithe_v thus_o ipsius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la institutio_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unà _fw-la manducemus_fw-la &_o bibamus_fw-la the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v that_o we_o all_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n saithe_v it_o be_v christ_n institution_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n institution_n whether_o of_o they_o two_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o doctor_n can_v better_o agree_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o christ_n minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n &_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n in_o plain_a express_a word_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o of_o the_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n christ_n neither_o give_v they_o charge_n nor_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n at_o al._n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v that_o christ_n word_n in_o this_o case_n be_v doubtful_a &_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v yet_o be_v that_o objection_n already_o answer_v for_o the_o law_n saithe_v de_fw-fr si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la in_fw-la primis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retrò_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la optima_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la legum_n interpretatio_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la if_o question_n happen_v to_o be_v move_v touchinge_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v see_v what_o order_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o time_n past_a for_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n now_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o custom_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n whereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n institution_n &_o very_a meaning_n but_o if_o m._n harding_n will_v apply_v thautoritie_n of_o custom_n unto_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o few_o late_a year_n have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o this_o be_v christ_n meaning_n this_o objection_n be_v also_o soon_o answer_v for_o both_o law_n &_o common_a reason_n saithe_v in_o ambiguo_fw-la sermone_fw-la non_fw-la utrunque_fw-la dicâ—â—us_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la ambiguo_fw-la in_o a_o doubtful_a speech_n we_o speak_v not_o both_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v geather_v but_o that_o thing_n only_o that_o we_o mean_v now_o if_o christ_n mean_v both_o the_o order_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o thapostle_n &_o old_a father_n and_o also_o the_o contrary_a order_n that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v christ_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o the_o utteringe_a of_o one_o sentence_n not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o so_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n christ_n must_v needs_o construe_v his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o i_o mean_v set_v priste_n only_o drink_v of_o this_o drink_v you_o all_o i_o mean_v some_o may_v not_o drink_v drink_v you_o all_o i_o mean_v contrary_a drink_v you_o not_o al._n and_o when_o i_o say_v do_v you_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v do_v o_o m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v a_o old_a saiing_n maledicta_fw-la glosa_fw-la quae_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la textum_fw-la curse_v be_v that_o gloaâ—inge_a construction_n that_o destroy_v the_o text_n the_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v both_o kinds_a but_o the_o say_v people_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o so_o you_o conclude_v that_o christ_n ordain_v two_o sundry_a communion_n the_o one_o not_o like_o the_o other_o the_o one_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o advice_n hieronym_n we_o
must_v correct_v s._n hierome_n chrysost._n that_o saithe_v 18._o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o likewise_o chrysostome_n that_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o agréeed_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v of_o keepinge_v child_n from_o the_o communion_n be_v but_o childish_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o in_o so_o dooinge_a we_o divide_v not_o the_o mystery_n nor_o break_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n no_o more_o then_o when_o by_o order_n of_o excommunication_n we_o remove_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o that_o infant_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o sundry_a place_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o afterward_o upon_o good_a advice_n they_o be_v just_o remove_v from_o it_o because_o that_o be_v in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v not_o think_v able_a to_o examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o all_o menchildren_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v demand_v what_o it_o mean_v the_o church_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n mind_n the_o church_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n insttrution_n uery_o if_o the_o church_n know_v it_o now_o at_o last_o she_o have_v be_v long_o in_o learning_n this_o lesson_n for_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v take_v it_o far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o folowinge_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o revele_v his_o mind_n and_o because_o christ_n minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o church_n understand_v he_o even_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a year_n have_v more_o secret_a intelligence_n of_o god_n mind_n than_o the_o elder_a church_n have_v any_o time_n before_o i_o think_v he_o imagine_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v to_o you_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a after_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a now_o it_o be_v my_o institution_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o my_o institution_n after_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a council_n of_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o eight_o hundred_o monk_n and_o friar_n there_o shall_v be_v terrible_a contention_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n one_o pope_n shall_v be_v depose_v a_o other_o shall_v be_v erect_v against_o hâ—m_n and_o so_o two_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n â—hone_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o depose_v the_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v in_o part_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v thâ—â—_n shall_v these_o metre_n be_v conclude_v that_o i_o command_v they_o shall_v break_v that_o i_o bound_v they_o shall_v loose_v oâ—lesse_a m._n hardinge_n geve_v such_o exposition_n to_o christâ—s_n word_n he_o can_v be_v great_o relieve_v by_o they_o thus_o have_v we_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o error_n of_o m._n hardinge_n church_n and_o godly_a charity_n to_o join_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o doubt_n not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n and_o although_o herein_o we_o can_v be_v content_a infant_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o â–ª_o yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v not_o ever_o be_v general_a and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n before_o have_v and_o a_o wholesome_a remedy_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o provide_v even_o so_o be_v we_o able_a to_o show_v good_a authority_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n no_o we_o use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o put_v god_n word_n to_o dayeinge_v and_o none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n commandment_n then_o if_o a_o few_o bishop_n geather_v at_o trident_n shall_v allow_v it_o but_o we_o may_v answer_n such_o a_o council_n as_o king_n agesilaus_n sometime_o answer_v the_o maâ—edonians_n through_o who_o country_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v passage_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o when_o they_o have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v of_o it_o let_v they_o consider_v sâ—ide_o he_o whâ—le_v they_o listen_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v pass_v through_o if_o the_o council_n upâ—n_v advise_v will_v restore_v again_o the_o whole_a communion_n why_o then_o do_v pope_n leo_n call_v it_o 10_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o â—reekes_n ceâ—son_n and_o of_o the_o bohemians_n or_o why_o do_v gerson_n in_o title_n his_o book_n conâ—â—a_o haâ—esim_n communicandi_fw-la laicos_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la against_o the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—oye_a people_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o trow_v council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o restore_v the_o world_n to_o heresy_n the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v provisee_n for_o be_v note_v by_o gerson_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v these_o the_o liquoure_n may_v be_v sheadde_a it_o can_v be_v carry_v about_o without_o danger_n in_o winter_n it_o will_v soon_o sour_a and_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n in_o summer_n it_o will_v putrify_v and_o breed_v worm_n it_o will_v be_v loathsome_a for_o man_n to_o drink_v in_o some_o country_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v the_o lie_v people_n shall_v touch_v the_o cup_n some_o of_o they_o have_v beard_n some_o have_v palsy_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o lie_v man_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o these_o and_o other_o like_a inconvenience_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o know_v yet_o the_o council_n that_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o trident_n upon_o mature_a and_o solemn_a deliberation_n have_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v content_a with_o the_o half_a communion_n accurse_a be_v he_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n have_v already_o yield_v that_o certain_a country_n and_o kingedome_n may_v use_v the_o whole_a communion_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n yet_o have_v they_o add_v so_o fond_a condition_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o sit_v there_o only_o for_o a_o countenance_n to_o mock_v the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o because_o m._n jewel_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o of_o our_o side_n some_o place_n i_o well_o allege_v here_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o evident_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n have_v noâ—_n always_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v and_o hold_v for_o good_a within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o â—inde_v we_o unto_o here_o may_v be_v allege_v first_o th'example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o xxiiij_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n under_o only_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o which_o place_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o more_o weight_n of_o authority_n in_o a_o catholic_a man_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o council_n of_o â–ª_o constance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a
communion_n as_o he_o himself_o seethe_v may_v be_v easy_o answer_v wiclewm_fw-la and_o william_n wideford_n a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n say_v be_v foolishe_o and_o false_o bring_v in_o to_o serve_v this_o turn_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o some_o bravery_n but_o now_o will_v he_o bring_v in_o such_o authority_n so_o clear_a so_o forcible_a and_o so_o invincible_a as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v how_o be_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v these_o authority_n be_v neither_o so_o weighty_a nor_o so_o strange_a i_o know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v weigh_v they_o well_o before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o behalf_n here_o he_o double_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n before_o by_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n in_o deed_n seruinge_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n melciades_n that_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o sundry_a host_n prepare_v by_o the_o consecratinge_a of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n that_o christian_a folk_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v not_o through_o heretic_n be_v defraud_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v take_v then_o for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o because_o the_o wine_n can_v so_o convenient_o be_v carry_v abroad_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o small_a quantity_n for_o such_o use_n much_o less_o any_o long_a time_n be_v keep_v without_o corruption_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n hang_v only_o upon_o lack_n of_o carriage_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o divise_v a_o way_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v carry_v about_o in_o both_o kind_n than_o be_v this_o gheasse_n soon_o answer_v for_o otherwise_o melciades_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a now_o that_o the_o carriage_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o impossible_a the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n do_v well_o declare_v s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o of_o exuperius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n rusticum_n nihil_fw-la illo_fw-la diâ—ius_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o canistro_fw-la vimineo_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la portabat_fw-la in_o vitro_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n rich_a thâ—n_n he_o that_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wickeâ—_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n 2._o likewise_o justinus_n martyr_n declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n saithe_v thus_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la participate_v eadem_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la absunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dantur_fw-la perferenda_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n every_o man_n take_v part_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v away_o here_o have_v we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n but_o also_o a_o common_a usage_n &_o practice_n of_o carrie_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o invincible_a argument_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v gratiaâ—_n that_o in_o church_n where_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v present_a the_o deacon_n themselves_o bring_v forth_o and_o eat_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o likewise_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o cause_n of_o sowringe_n and_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v long_o keapte_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o late_a clause_n ipsi_fw-la proferant_fw-la &_o edant_fw-la let_v they_o bring_v it_o forth_o themselves_o and_o eat_v neither_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o decree_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n certain_a word_n somewhat_o like_a be_v find_v in_o rufinus_n in_o this_o sort_n praesentibus_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la 6._o diacope_n ne_fw-la dividant_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la agentibus_fw-la solùm_fw-la ministrent_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la praesbiter_n nullus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la liceat_fw-la dividere_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v not_o the_o deacon_n divide_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a then_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o deacon_n to_o minister_v here_o be_v very_o small_a help_v for_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n onlesse_a perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o proffer_n or_o dividere_fw-la be_v to_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a but_o if_o he_o think_v this_o a_o very_a fond_a translation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n than_o this_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o the_o pyx_n and_o take_v out_o the_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v it_o but_o rufinus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o take_n forth_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o deacon_n but_o of_o dividinge_v or_o ministringe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o his_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n may_v consecrate_v and_o so_o serve_v the_o people_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o part_n contrary_a to_o a_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 18._o namely_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o appear_v by_o most_o manifest_a and_o certain_a prouâ—es_n s._n ambrose_n imagine_v s._n laurence_n be_v a_o deacon_n thus_o to_o say_v unto_o sixtus_n the_o bishop_n when_o he_o see_v he_o lead_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n 41._o experire_fw-la utrum_fw-la idoneum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la elegeris_fw-la cvi_fw-la commiseris_fw-la dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la o_o â—ather_n try_v whether_o thou_o have_v choose_v a_o â—itte_n minister_v unto_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o deacon_n then_o use_v to_o consecrate_v therefore_o eutropius_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v when_o he_o without_o cause_n corrupt_v and_o alter_v s._n ambroses_n word_n and_o for_o dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la eutropius_n red_a dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o s._n ambrose_n et_fw-la consummandorum_fw-la consortium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o perfit_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o authentiques_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v unto_o the_o woman_n capitulus_fw-la that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n such_o priest_n or_o deacon_n as_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o make_v answear_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a oblation_n the_o same_o also_o may_v evident_o be_v geather_v by_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n ancyrane_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v diaconi_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la immolaverunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la quidem_fw-la habeant_fw-la cessare_fw-la verò_fw-la debent_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la sacro_fw-la ministerio_fw-la â—ive_a a_o pane_n â—ive_a a_o calais_n offerendo_fw-la vel_fw-la praedicando_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n that_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n keep_v their_o estate_n stil._n but_o they_o must_v geve_v over_o all_o holy_a ministry_n both_o of_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o of_o preachinge_a this_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v afterward_o in_o sundry_a decree_n abrogate_a first_o bergomensis_n in_o the_o life_n of_o honorius_n honorio_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v not_o minister_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o long_o before_o that_o time_n order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o arle_n in_o france_n that_o deacon_n shall_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n at_o al._n the_o word_n be_v 15._o de_fw-fr diaconis_fw-la quos_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la offer_n placuit_fw-la id_fw-la minimé_fw-fr fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la touchinge_v deacon_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o oblation_n in_o many_o place_n we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o do_v so_o no_o more_o m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o the_o deacon_n in_o those_o day_n use_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o pix_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o gather_v upon_o a_o false_a text_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o former_a
deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ever_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_a open_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o in_o the_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o church_n then_o erect_v yet_o be_v there_o priest_n and_o people_n then_o yet_o be_v the_o holy_a ministration_n then_o open_o use_v in_o form_n and_o order_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o record_n the_o same_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o open_a ministration_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o to_o prove_v his_o half_a communion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n yet_o show_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o m._n jewel_n may_v say_v now_o as_o he_o true_o before_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o whole_a communion_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n under_o both_o kind_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o church_n without_o exception_n but_o christ_n have_v leaâ—te_v these_o matter_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o record_n may_v that_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n word_n be_v no_o charter_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a where_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o so_o determine_v of_o it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n augustine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o reasonable_a casulanum_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o vbi_fw-la authoritas_fw-la deficit_fw-la ibi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la where_o authority_n fail_v there_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o elder_n must_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n but_o have_v god_n word_n and_o christ_n institution_n we_o want_v no_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n as_o the_o keapinge_n of_o the_o wine_n beard_n and_o palsy_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o great_a not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n enlarge_v they_o much_o and_o call_v they_o importante_fw-la and_o weighty_a cause_n the_o two_o counsel_n of_o basile_n and_o constance_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n fourtene_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n against_o may_v assertion_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o range_v yet_o in_o question_n for_o the_o thomist_n say_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n come_v unlawful_o together_o 26._o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o determination_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o pigghius_n saithe_v the_o other_o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v against_o nature_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o two_o counsel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o yield_v unto_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n gelasius_n say_v m._n hardinge_n but_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o hear_v god_n this_o saie_v of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v worthy_a deep_o to_o be_v note_v non_fw-la iungitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelio_fw-la separatur_fw-la he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o likewise_o write_n against_o certain_a that_o abuse_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n ministringe_n therein_o water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o geve_v this_o lesson_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o toutchinge_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n religioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la congruit_fw-la 3._o &_o timori_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la nostri_fw-la custodire_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la erratum_fw-la domino_fw-la monente_fw-la corrigere_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o claritate_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o maiestate_fw-la coelesti_fw-la venire_fw-la coeperit_fw-la inveniat_fw-la nos_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la monuit_fw-la obseruare_fw-la quod_fw-la docuit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la it_o behove_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o our_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o very_a place_n and_o office_n of_o our_o priesthood_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n advertisement_n to_o correct_v that_o thing_n that_o by_o certain_a have_v be_v amiss_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n now_o for_o answer_n to_o m._n juelles_n place_n allege_v out_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n in_o this_o point_n this_o much_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o he_o allege_v gelasius_n untrue_o make_v he_o to_o sound_v in_o english_a otherwise_o than_o he_o doothe_v in_o latin_a m._n juel_n word_n be_v theâ—e_n gelasius_n a_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saithe_n that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n but_o where_o saithe_v gelasius_n so_o this_o be_v no_o sincere_a handlinge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o word_n of_o that_o father_n import_v not_o so_o much_o guileful_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o latin_a and_o do_v not_o english_a them_z which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o plain_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n be_v these_o divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eâ—usdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n of_o these_o word_n he_o can_v conclude_v gelasius_n to_o say_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n gelasius_n rebuke_v and_o abhor_v the_o division_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n which_o under_o one_o form_n and_o under_o both_o be_v unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o another_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o the_o word_n afore_o recite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o we_o find_v in_o gratian._n comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la comperimus_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la a_o calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la qui_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la adstringi_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v english_v but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o portion_n hardinge_n wherein_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o supersitition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v tie_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v keapte_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o m._n jewel_n â–ª_o she_o we_o we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o gelasius_n from_o whence_o this_o fragment_n be_v take_v that_o we_o may_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v it_o conferringe_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v and_o we_o will_v frame_v you_o a_o reasonable_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o less_o force_n â—he_n b._n of_o sarisburie_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o gelasius_n the_o chief_a that_o we_o bring_v for_o our_o purpose_n we_o follow_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o who_o it_o become_v gelasius_n also_o to_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v into_o how_o many_o face_n and_o fashion_n m._n harding_n be_v fain_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o avoid_v this_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n he_o leave_v the_o whole_a rout_n of_o his_o own_o company_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v alone_o he_o expound_v gelasius_n by_o leo_n as_o though_o they_o write_v both_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o other_o of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v that_o leo_n write_v of_o heretic_n and_o gelasius_n of_o catholic_n leo_n
omne_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la solus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr sed_fw-la populus_fw-la omnis_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n which_o word_n the_o whole_a people_n answer_v unto_o the_o priest_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o thanks_n gevinge_v be_v all_o common_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n only_o that_o geve_v thanks_n but_o also_o all_o the_o people_n 14._o likewise_o s._n ambrose_n imperitus_fw-la nescit_fw-la finem_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o id_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la firmetur_fw-la benedictio_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la impletur_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la preci_fw-la cùm_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o &_o omne_fw-la dicta_fw-la rei_fw-la testimonio_fw-la in_o audientium_fw-la animus_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la the_o ignorant_a know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o answer_v not_o amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o be_v it_o that_o the_o blissinge_a may_v be_v confirm_v for_o thereby_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v fulfil_v when_o amen_o be_v answer_v and_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n thus_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o common_a service_n talkte_v and_o pray_v together_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n as_o for_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o otherwise_o than_o he_o report_v they_o secunda_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la avium_fw-la voce_fw-la cantemus_fw-la no_o &_o merulae_fw-la &_o psittaci_fw-la &_o corui_fw-la &_o picae_fw-la &_o huiuscemodi_fw-la volucres_fw-la saepe_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la sonare_fw-la quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la have_v pray_v to_o god_n saithe_n s._n augustine_n that_o he_o make_v we_o clean_o of_o our_o privy_a sin_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v preach_v what_o this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v singe_v with_o man_n reason_n not_o with_o voice_n as_o bird_n do_v for_o owselles_n popinjay_n raven_n and_o pie_n and_o such_o the_o like_a bird_n oftentimes_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n to_o sound_n they_o know_v not_o what_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o sense_n not_o of_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o service_n be_v songue_n in_o for_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n mean_o which_o sense_n can_v not_o right_o and_o safe_o be_v attein_v of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o be_v better_o and_o more_o holesome_o teach_v by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n first_o he_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o report_v they_o i_o assure_v thou_o good_a reader_n if_o this_o great_a error_n have_v be_v woorthe_o the_o show_n it_o have_v never_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o pass_v in_o silence_n but_o to_o shift_v of_o s._n augustine_n word_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o gloze_v plain_a contrary_a to_o the_o text_n for_o this_o comparison_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n between_o menne_n and_o bird_n must_v be_v take_v not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v and_o what_o reason_n lead_v he_o thus_o to_o say_v uery_o bird_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o neither_o understande_v the_o word_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o only_o upon_o this_o simple_a warrant_n needs_o believe_v that_o s._n augustine_n compare_v bird_n with_o menne_n in_o understand_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v plain_a as_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o other_o godly_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o pray_v and_o so_o singe_v with_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o a_o man_n and_o not_o chatter_v with_o voice_n as_o bird_n do_v for_o if_o they_o singe_v or_o pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o saithe_v that_o for_o their_o sound_n of_o voice_n and_o want_v of_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v well_o compare_v with_o owselles_n or_o popinjay_n this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n of_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n bird_n by_o skill_n may_v be_v train_v to_o record_n and_o sound_v man_n word_n although_o they_o have_v no_o understand_v of_o they_o as_o plinius_n write_v of_o the_o raven_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v aue_fw-la caesar_n imperator_fw-la all-hail_n emperor_n caesar_n a_o other_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o say_v salve_v victor_n antoni_fw-la all-hail_n antonius_n the_o conqueror_n and_o caelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la write_v that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n have_v a_o popiniaye_n 32._o that_o can_v pronounce_v distinct_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n with_o such_o bird_n let_v we_o compare_v such_o man_n as_o pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o sound_v word_n but_o understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o neither_o singe_v they_o with_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o a_o man._n whether_o these_o word_n agree_v apt_o to_o my_o purpose_n or_o no_o let_v m._n harding_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n certain_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o rack_n they_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n onlesse_a perhaps_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o s._n augustine_n exhort_v man_n to_o know_v what_o they_o pray_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v pray_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n or_o thus_o s._n augustine_n will_v man_n not_o to_o singe_v or_o chatter_v like_o bird_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v m._n hardinge_n gloze_v of_o sense_n and_o understand_v yet_o stand_v he_o in_o case_n as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o if_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o the_o word_n much_o less_o can_v they_o understande_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o word_n aristotle_n saithe_v hear_v be_v the_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o hear_v never_o can_v never_o learn_v oratore_fw-la and_o cicero_n saithe_v sententia_fw-la constare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la verba_fw-la semoveris_fw-la remove_v the_o word_n and_o their_o meaning_n can_v stand_v therefore_o this_o shift_n healp_v nothing_o unless_o he_o think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o understande_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la they_o need_v not_o to_o understande_v the_o word_n s._n augustine_n meaning_n appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v 18._o scienter_fw-la cantare_fw-la naturae_fw-la hominis_fw-la divina_fw-la voluntate_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o singe_v with_o understand_v be_v grant_v through_o god_n will_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n and_o therefore_o thus_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n charissimi_fw-la quod_fw-la consona_fw-la voce_fw-la cantavimus_fw-la sereno_fw-la etiam_fw-la cord_n nosse_fw-la &_o tenere_fw-la debemus_fw-la dear_o belove_v that_o we_o have_v songue_n together_o with_o tunâ—hable_a voice_n we_o must_v understande_v and_o keep_v with_o pure_a heart_n but_o this_o can_v we_o not_o do_v onlesse_a we_o understande_v what_o we_o pray_v 28._o therefore_o s._n basil_n saithe_v lingua_fw-la cantet_fw-la mens_fw-la autem_fw-la scrutetur_fw-la sensum_fw-la â—orum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la let_v thy_o tongue_n singe_v but_o let_v thy_o mind_n search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o speak_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n the_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o m._n jewel_n allege_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n 1._o or_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n not_o close_o but_o with_o utterance_n and_o sound_n of_o voice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o people_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o in_o any_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o require_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n open_o pronounce_v interpret_v vocal_a not_o mental_a speak_v not_o whispering_v with_o the_o breathe_v only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o service_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la say_v that_o when_o we_o praâ—e_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v onlesse_a perhaps_o we_o do_v as_o priest_n do_v â–ª_o who_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o public_a assembly_n use_v speak_v for_o cause_n of_o signifie_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n god_n but_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o with_o a_o certain_a consent_n through_o puttinge_v in_o mind_n by_o sound_n of_o voice_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o
inâ—er_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la nuâ—ricum_fw-la as_o he_o be_v plaieinge_v under_o his_o nâ—rce_n signiâ—ieing_v thereby_o that_o his_o nurse_n understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n that_o sound_v in_o god_n ear_n but_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o scorn_v at_o the_o head_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o happen_v in_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o speak_v false_a latin_a or_o not_o to_o understande_v the_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o to_o speak_v they_o out_o of_o order_n he_o add_v â—urther_a non_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la ista_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quòd_fw-la planè_fw-la intelligit_fw-la dicaâ—_n amen_n not_o for_o that_o such_o fault_n shall_v not_o be_v amend_v â–ª_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o plain_o perceive_v may_v say_v amen_n here_o s._n augustine_n will_v that_o the_o priest_n utter_v their_o latin_a service_n distincte_o and_o true_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v they_o again_o he_o saithe_v thus_o 20._o volens_fw-la etiam_fw-la causam_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la humilimi_fw-la vulgi_fw-la &_o omninâ—_n imperitorum_fw-la atque_fw-la idiotarum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la memorià e_fw-fr psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n cantaretur_fw-la per_fw-la latinas_fw-la literas_fw-la fâ—ci_fw-la be_v desirous_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o learning_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lay_v may_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o memory_n i_o write_v a_o psalm_n for_o they_o to_o singe_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o possidonius_fw-la 5._o write_v s._n augustine_n life_n saithe_n that_o ualerius_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n before_o s._n augustine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o have_v small_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o dewtie_n there_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o by_o these_o few_o word_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n understand_v the_o latin_a all_o be_v it_o not_o in_o such_o good_a order_n as_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o at_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o will_v oftentimes_o speak_v amiss_o place_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o and_o gender_n for_o gender_n and_o case_n for_o case_n as_o for_o example_n 7._o dolus_fw-la for_o dolour_n s._n augustine_n say_v multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la imperiâ—iores_fw-la laâ—initaâ—is_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la fâ—c_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la dolus_fw-la illum_fw-la torquet_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la dolour_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o his_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o submit_v oftentimes_o himself_o unto_o their_o capacity_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n saepe_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la non_fw-la latina_n dico_fw-la 123._o ut_fw-la vos_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la many_o time_n i_o utter_v word_n that_o be_v no_o latin_a that_o you_o may_v understande_v i_o and_o again_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la dicam_fw-la ossum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la potius_fw-la loquamur_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la 128._o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la reprehendant_fw-la grammatici_fw-la quà m_fw-la non_fw-la intelligant_fw-la populi_fw-la i_o will_v say_v ossum_fw-la for_o your_o better_a understand_v although_o it_o be_v no_o latin_a word_n and_o so_o hardly_o set_v we_o speak_v for_o better_o be_v it_o that_o the_o grammariens_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understande_v us._n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n whereof_o i_o special_o speak_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pronounce_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o universal_o understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o without_o show_v the_o place_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o reader_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o common_a people_n diverse_a time_n nâ—nc_fw-la loquar_fw-la laâ—iné_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligaâ—is_fw-la now_o will_v i_o speak_v latin_a that_o you_o may_v all_o understande_v i_o of_o that_o sail_a if_o any_o such_o be_v may_v be_v gather_v that_o sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o punical_a tongue_n to_o the_o punical_a christian_n not_o understand_v the_o latin_a but_o now_o among_o the_o latin_a aphricane_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a kind_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o punic_a he_o will_v speak_v latin_a that_o all_o such_o shall_v understande_v he_o who_o so_o desire_v further_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n call_v poeni_n speak_v and_o understand_v their_o own_o punical_a tongue_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o likewise_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n name_v iberi_n speak_v that_o language_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o let_v he_o read_v titus_n livius_fw-la de_fw-fr bello_fw-la macedonico_n for_o there_o he_o recordâ—th_v that_o when_o those_o of_o aphrica_n or_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v together_o for_o parley_n and_o talk_v they_o use_v a_o interpreter_n and_o vlpianus_n the_o low_a 3_o a_o great_a officer_n about_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o christian_a religion_n write_v that_o fidei_fw-la commissa_fw-la may_v be_v leafte_v in_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o put_v for_o example_n the_o punical_a and_o the_o french_a or_o rather_o gallical_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n because_o i_o note_v not_o in_o what_o book_n and_o chapter_n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n i_o seek_v mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n if_o this_o poor_a quarrel_n may_v stand_v for_o proufe_v then_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n by_o the_o same_o logic_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a against_o he_o for_o m._n harding_n ofttimes_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n without_o any_o note_n of_o the_o place_n as_o his_o own_o book_n be_v best_a witness_n ergo_fw-la m._n harding_n seek_v mean_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n better_o it_o be_v not_o to_o note_v the_o place_n at_o all_o then_o false_o to_o note_v they_o as_z m._n hardinge_n manner_n be_v to_o do_v as_o where_o he_o untrue_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o â—inde_n which_o decree_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v record_v or_o mention_v by_o any_o old_a father_n or_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o confessinge_v that_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v burn_v i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v see_v until_o this_o day_n uery_o this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n i_o pass_v by_o other_o petite_fw-fr fault_n as_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o six_o book_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la a._n in_o steed_n of_o the_o five_o or_o the_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o eusebius_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o xliiij_o b._n or_o that_o steven_n gardiner_n allege_v theophilus_n alexandrinus_n in_o steed_n of_o theophylactus_n 3._o or_o the_o third_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n de._n sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la where_o as_o s._n augustine_n never_o write_v but_o two_o the_o place_n wherewith_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o greeve_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o 25._o proverbium_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la punicum_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la latinè_n vobis_fw-la dicam_fw-la quia_fw-la punicè_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n in_o the_o punic_a tongue_n which_o i_o will_v report_v unto_o you_o in_o latin_a because_o you_o do_v not_o all_o understande_v the_o punic_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o punic_a tongue_n only_o unto_o some_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n â–ª_o he_o saithe_v thus_o omnes_fw-la novimus_fw-la latinè_n non_fw-la dici_fw-la sanguines_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguina_fw-la we_o do_v all_o know_v reckeninge_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n that_o these_o word_n sanguines_fw-la or_o sanguina_fw-la be_v no_o latin_a and_o again_o as_o i_o have_v before_o report_v touchinge_v a_o latin_a
people_n without_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n it_o appear_v well_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o order_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o reform_a abuse_n and_o heresy_n by_o particular_a conference_n within_o several_a realm_n and_o country_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o private_a counsel_n hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_a 2._o at_o neocesaria_n in_o pontus_n at_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n council_n at_o gangra_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o other_o like_a without_o any_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n palladio_n so_o likewise_o say_v s._n ambrose_n against_o secundus_fw-la and_o palladius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v ever_o use_v several_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o to_o reform_v their_o church_n by_o themselves_o without_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n christ_n himself_o have_v by_o special_a word_n commend_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n 10._o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v plain_a christ_n speak_v there_o no_o more_o of_o a_o council_n then_o of_o any_o one_o private_a man_n have_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o dooinge_a his_o commandment_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v no_o less_o than_o other_o and_o without_o which_o the_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a be_v no_o council_n but_o where_o do_v ever_o christ_n geve_v commandment_n that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n or_o where_o do_v any_o general_a council_n ever_o decree_v it_o once_o again_o i_o ask_v m._n harding_n and_o gentle_o desire_a his_o answer_n where_o do_v any_o general_a council_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o decree_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o council_n why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o never_o be_v any_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n cicero_n saithe_v very_o well_o of_o himself_o 3._o nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la actum_fw-la legibus_fw-la to_o restore_v i_o from_o exile_n i_o need_v no_o law_n against_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o law_n so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v we_o need_v no_o council_n to_o restore_v god_n truth_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o without_o a_o council_n every_o prince_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n neither_o will_v god_n hold_v he_o excuse_v if_o he_o say_v i_o will_v tarry_v till_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v the_o like_a josue_n 24._o that_o noble_a prince_n when_o he_o have_v assemble_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o he_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o si_fw-mi malum_fw-la vobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la seruiatis_fw-la domino_fw-la optio_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la mea_fw-la seruiemus_fw-la domino_fw-la if_o you_o think_v it_o il_fw-mi to_o serve_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o choice_n but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o please_v god_n to_o plant_v this_o church_n in_o this_o realm_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o nice_a 59_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o be_v likewise_o able_a now_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n without_o tarrieinge_v for_o a_o general_n council_n how_o be_v it_o the_o world_n may_v see_v these_o be_v but_o pretertes_o and_o vain_a shift_n without_o any_o simple_a meaning_n they_o have_v now_o have_v a_o council_n of_o long_a continuance_n they_o have_v hear_v the_o great_a complaint_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o country_n namely_o touchinge_v their_o common_a service_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a the_o people_n understand_v it_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o council_n saithe_v no_o it_o be_v ill_a it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v it_o and_o so_o either_o the_o council_n condemn_v m._n hardinge_n or_o else_o m._n hardinge_n condemn_v his_o council_n 8._o but_o christ_n saithe_v unto_o we_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a come_v thou_o and_o follow_v i_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .32_o division_n yet_o all_o stand_v not_o in_o understand_v 4._o s_o augustine_n saithe_v notable_o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o as_o for_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quickenesse_n of_o understand_v but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o belevinge_v that_o make_v they_o safe_a of_o al._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 102._o si_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la certa_fw-la intelligentâ—a_fw-la possunt_fw-la ista_fw-la disceinere_fw-la penè_fw-la frustra_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la laboramus_fw-la if_o christ_n saithe_v he_o die_v only_o for_o they_o which_o can_v with_o certain_a or_o sure_o understand_v discern_v these_o thing_n concern_v god_n then_o be_v the_o labour_n we_o take_v in_o the_o church_n in_o manner_n in_o vain_a god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o of_o we_o how_o much_o we_o understande_v as_o how_o much_o we_o believe_v and_o through_o belefe_v how_o much_o we_o love_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o that_o dreadeful_a day_n of_o judgement_n 84_o 14._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o geve_v a_o account_n of_o our_o understand_v but_o faith_n presuppose_v of_o our_o charity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v all_o stand_v not_o in_o understand_v if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o deep_a conceivinge_n of_o mystery_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o mean_v it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v otherwise_o as_o touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 1._o unless_o the_o unlearned_a understande_v what_o thou_o praie_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v 35._o neither_o can_v he_o geve_v consent_n unto_o thy_o preier_n thou_o throw_v thy_o word_n into_o the_o wind_n and_o speak_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n rea_v in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n no_o man_n may_v just_o presume_v of_o that_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v we_o shall_v not_o render_v account_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 14._o for_o at_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v assure_o render_v account_n of_o our_o wilful_a ignorance_n 5._o christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n 15._o saithe_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n 3_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n this_o saithe_n christ_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o wicked_a at_o that_o terrible_a time_n shall_v make_v their_o moan_n on_o this_o sort_n 5._o aberravimus_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la veritaris_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la lumen_fw-la non_fw-la fulsit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la non_fw-la exortus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o justice_n shine_v not_o before_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o understand_v arise_v unto_o us._n chrysostome_n 2._o oftentimes_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n negligence_n in_o this_o behalf_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la inquis_fw-la monachus_n vxorem_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la domus_fw-la hoc_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quasi_fw-la una_fw-la quadam_fw-la peste_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la quòd_fw-la lectionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la puâ—atis_fw-la monachos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o no_o monk_n i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o charge_n of_o household_n this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n infect_v all_o together_o that_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v only_o unto_o monk_n hoâ—ilia_fw-la he_o add_v further_a multò_fw-la est_fw-la gravius_fw-la atque_fw-la deterius_fw-la superfluam_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la illam_fw-la omninò_fw-la nescire_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la diabolica_fw-la prorsus_fw-la meditatione_n promuntur_fw-la the_o fault_n be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a to_o think_v god_n law_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o needful_a for_o thou_o then_o to_o be_v ignorant_a
where_o minister_v in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v all_o together_o i_o have_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o nation_n that_o understand_v greek_a or_o latin_a have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n but_o by_o theodoretus_n sozomenus_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o syrian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n by_o s._n baâ—â—le_n that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n the_o lybians_n the_o thebans_n the_o palestine_n the_o arabian_n &_o the_o phoenicians_n each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n by_o origen_n that_o all_o barbarous_a people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o several_a barbarous_a tongue_n by_o sulpitius_n that_o the_o people_n of_o france_n then_o call_v gallia_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v vox_fw-la quidem_fw-la dissona_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la tot_o penè_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la diversitates_fw-la the_o voice_n be_v diverse_a but_o the_o religion_n be_v alone_o there_o be_v wellnear_o so_o many_o company_n of_o people_n sing_v marcellam_fw-la as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v short_a i_o have_v prove_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o by_o lyra_n and_o other_o that_o there_o can_v no_o manner_n profit_n redound_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n séeinge_v therefore_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n stand_v upon_o so_o simple_a ground_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v ignorance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v now_o thy_o part_n gentle_a reader_n to_o judge_v indifferent_o between_o we_o both_o how_o just_o he_o have_v colour_v the_o same_o with_o such_o a_o face_n of_o antiquity_n and_o also_o how_o true_o and_o substantial_o he_o have_v answer_v my_o assertion_n finis_fw-la the_o four_o article_n bishop_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o and_o above_o all_o bishop_n and_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n perteininge_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o 93_o al._n acknowlege_v and_o confess_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o whether_o then_o he_o be_v call_v by_o either_o of_o those_o name_n that_o you_o deny_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o somewhat_o and_o for_o the_o other_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o good_a auctority_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o thereof_o hereafter_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v these_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o sithence_o fournish_v and_o bewtify_v his_o estate_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o part_n willing_o to_o yield_v claiminge_v nevertheless_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o universal_a authority_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o christ_n to_o geve_v peter_n the_o power_n and_o title_n both_o together_o as_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o power_n alone_o without_o the_o title_n but_o to_o avoid_v error_n that_o may_v grow_v by_o mistake_v of_o word_n he_o we_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n solitae_fw-la or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v authority_n above_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o who_o determination_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n submit_v itself_o without_o contradiction_n nemo_fw-la who_o neither_o emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o the_o whole_a universal_a people_n in_o any_o wise_a may_v control_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v unto_o who_o all_o appeal_v aught_o to_o lie_v from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o wheresoever_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v have_v the_o full_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o ever_o any_o such_o superiority_n or_o universal_a power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v to_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n well_o to_o prove_v but_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n there_o so_o ambitiouse_o crave_v to_o be_v know_v and_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n happy_a be_v he_o if_o he_o do_v the_o dewtie_n of_o one_o particular_a bishop_n and_o be_v find_v but_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n s._n gregory_n 16._o say_v aduersus_fw-la quem_fw-la porte_fw-fr praevalent_fw-la inferorum_fw-la ille_fw-la néque_fw-la petra_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la aedificat_fw-la eâ—clesiam_fw-la néque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neque_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_z against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v as_o they_o have_v often_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o may_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o vain_a title_n the_o same_o ancient_a father_n s._n gregory_n say_v ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la 34._o vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la deâ—iderat_a in_o elatione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o bold_o who_o so_o ever_o either_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v in_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v the_o â—orerenner_n of_o antichriste_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n now_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n divino_fw-la first_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o and_o ordain_v by_o god_n untruetheâ—_n so_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n the_o scripture_n leadinge_n thereto_o next_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o confirm_v by_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n furthermore_o confess_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n again_o find_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n final_o use_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n for_o proufe_v of_o all_o this_o so_o much_o may_v easy_o be_v say_v as_o shall_v serve_v to_o a_o whole_a volume_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o will_v trippe_n &_o dance_v light_o over_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o hold_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o haste_n he_o allege_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o report_n and_o credit_n of_o other_o howbeit_o pope_n zosimus_n in_o all_o that_o long_a contention_n aphricano_n he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n touchinge_v these_o matter_n never_o allege_v any_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o himself_o have_v falsify_v and_o meltiades_n write_v hereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n hispaniâ—e_n seem_v to_o claim_v only_o by_o custom_n and_o not_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n nevertheless_o sithence_o that_o time_n they_o have_v find_v out_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o avouche_v their_o title_n 17._o and_o have_v force_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n christ_n saithe_v 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o hereof_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o patraca_n conclude_v thus_o leone_n ergo_fw-la in_o papa_n est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la tam_fw-la coeli_fw-la quà m_fw-la terrae_fw-la therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n some_o other_o there_o be_v that_o reason_n thus_o 2._o peter_n enter_v into_o the_o grave_n before_o john_n peter_n draw_v his_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n unto_o peter_n christ_n say_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o say_v in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o begin_v and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o many_o and_o again_o spiritualis_fw-la omne_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o
all_o the_o world_n by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o authority_n not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_z de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v even_o by_o the_o right_n of_o god_n undoubted_a law_n and_o therefore_o pope_n bonifacius_n determine_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o wise_a to_o hold_v for_o ever_o declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronuntiamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_n salutis_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la suprà _fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la we_o declare_v say_v determine_v and_o pronounce_v that_o undoubted_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o mortal_a creature_n ibidem_fw-la to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o say_v the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o quicquid_fw-la saluatur_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o be_v save_v be_v under_o the_o high_a bishop_n if_o â—â—ese_n claim_v be_v good_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o hold_v by_o scripture_n but_o 16._o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 8._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o for_o answer_n hereunto_o 9_o understande_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n 10._o have_v write_v &_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v testam_fw-la but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o say_v s._n hilary_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la foâ—lix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n 2._o quam_fw-la petrus_n ore_fw-la svo_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v that_o only_o bless_a rock_n of_o faith_n that_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n again_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n 6._o be_v the_o buildinge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o cyrillus_n petra_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la firma_fw-la &_o inconcussa_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fides_n the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o strong_a 4._o and_o assure_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petran_n id_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o confession_n aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o upon_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o confession_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la aedificatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o mundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v also_o build_v and_o add_v further_o besides_o non_fw-fr i_o aedificabo_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la sed_fw-la te_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la super_fw-la i_o christ_n saithe_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v not_o build_v i_o self_n upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o all_o these_o father_n be_v plain_a but_o none_o so_o plain_a as_o origen_n his_o word_n be_v these_o petra_n est_fw-la quicunque_fw-la est_fw-la discipulus_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la talem_fw-la petram_fw-la construitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la existimas_fw-la aedificari_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la â–ª_o quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-fr johanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quòd_fw-la adversus_fw-la petrum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la praevaliturae_fw-la sint_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la an_fw-mi soli_fw-la petro_n danâ—ur_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coâ—lorum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n â–ª_o what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v only_o against_o peter_n or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o unto_o peter_n by_o these_o few_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o right_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o claim_v his_o authority_n by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o deed_n touchinge_v the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n 3_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o istum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la assumunt_fw-la supercilio_fw-la bishop_n and_o priest_n not_o understand_v this_o place_n take_v upon_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proud_a look_n of_o the_o phariseis_n and_o again_o he_o saithe_v noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n more_o of_o custom_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v by_o custom_n and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n say_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o edict_n of_o prince_n the_o saieinge_n of_o holy_a father_n the_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n how_o just_o they_o be_v avouch_v by_o m._n hardinge_n they_o shall_v be_v several_o examine_v as_o they_o come_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n but_o i_o in_o this_o treatise_n seek_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n have_v purpose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o this_o number_n of_o the_o other_o article_n and_o know_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o primacy_n to_o be_v already_o large_o and_o learned_o trippe_n handle_v of_o other_o will_v but_o trippe_n as_o it_o be_v light_o over_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o set_v my_o fast_o footinge_v in_o the_o deep_a debatinge_v and_o treatinge_v of_o it_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o primacy_n by_o god_n law_n by_o these_o ancient_a authority_n it_o have_v be_v avouch_v anacletus_fw-la that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n peter_n scholar_n and_o of_o he_o consecrate_a priest_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n write_v thus_o in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la post_fw-la christum_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o order_n of_o priest_n begin_v after_o our_o lord_n christ_n of_o peter_n because_o to_o he_o bishopric_n be_v first_o give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o unto_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o peter_n receive_v of_o our_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o preachinge_a as_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o receive_v honour_n and_o power_n in_o like_a fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o will_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o chief_a governor_n in_o a_o other_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n allege_v the_o same_o text_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o church_n commit_v to_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la say_v thus_o most_o plain_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o and_o have_v get_v the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n even_o so_o as_o he_o say_v to_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n decretal_a the_o authority_n here_o allege_v be_v full_a of_o fog_n and_o false_a ground_n and_o can_v abide_v no_o fault_n footinge_v and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n trip_v they_o so_o light_o over_o touchinge_v this_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o like_a epistle_n decretal_a i_o will_v only_o geve_v a_o taste_n and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o the_o reader_n first_o one_o petrus_n crabbe_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o council_n complain_v much_o that_o the_o example_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o a_o other_o decretales_fw-la and_o express_v
have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o s._n gregory_n will_v ever_o take_v these_o name_n and_o title_n from_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o m._n harding_n know_v s._n gregory_n mind_n better_a than_o ever_o s._n gregory_n know_v it_o himself_o uâ—rily_o s._n gregory_n not_o only_o mislike_v these_o title_n in_o other_o but_o also_o disclaim_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o ever_o 32._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v and_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a nullus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â—uer_o receive_v this_o name_n of_o singularity_n nullus_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la none_o of_o my_o predicessour_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n 3â—_n nos_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la nolumus_fw-la oblatum_n sucipere_fw-la we_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o vs._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o force_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v serve_v as_o well_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3â—_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la tu_fw-la christo_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la capiti_fw-la in_fw-la extremi_fw-la judiâ—ij_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la examine_v qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la eius_fw-la membraâ—â—bimet_fw-la conaris_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la supponere_fw-la what_o answer_n will_v thou_o make_v unto_o christ_n that_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o thus_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o subdue_v all_o his_o member_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o therefore_o by_o s._n gregory_n judgement_n 7._o he_o be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o write_v unto_o eulogius_n the_o patriake_n of_o alexandria_n he_o use_v these_o word_n sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la mihi_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la 30._o sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la jussionis_fw-la peâ—o_fw-la a_o meo_fw-la auditu_fw-la removete_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la quis_fw-la sim_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sitis_fw-la loco_fw-la mihi_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la moribus_fw-la patres_fw-la your_o holiness_n write_v thus_o unto_o i_o as_o you_o command_v this_o word_n of_o command_v i_o beseech_v you_o take_v away_o from_o my_o hear_n for_o i_o know_v both_o what_o i_o be_o and_o also_o what_o you_o be_v ibidem_fw-la in_o place_n or_o dignity_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n you_o be_v my_o father_n again_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la epistolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v even_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o you_o have_v write_v the_o name_n of_o that_o presumptuous_a title_n call_v i_o the_o universal_a pope_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v forbid_v it_o i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o do_v it_o no_o more_o for_o you_o do_v defraud_v yourself_o when_o you_o geve_v a_o other_o more_o than_o reason_n will_v the_o self_n same_o meaning_n m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v find_v twice_o write_v even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o here_o allege_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v either_o what_o go_v before_o or_o else_o what_o follow_v immediate_o after_o 4._o before_o he_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la mea_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la solus_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la toâ—a_fw-la turbatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 32._o quia_fw-la piae_fw-la leges_fw-la quia_fw-la venerandae_fw-la synodi_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la mandaâ—a_fw-la superbi_fw-la atque_fw-la pompatici_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la sermonis_fw-la inventione_n turbantur_fw-la it_o be_v god_n cause_n it_o be_v not_o i_o neither_o only_o i_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v for_o both_o the_o godly_a law_n and_o the_o reverend_n counsel_n and_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v cumber_v with_o the_o divise_n of_o this_o proud_a pompous_a title_n immediate_o after_o it_o follow_v thus_o nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la pijssime_fw-la domine_fw-la propriam_fw-la cauâ—am_fw-la defendo_fw-la o_o my_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n do_v i_o herein_o defend_v my_o own_o right_a by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n nor_o to_o himself_o and_o where_o as_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v the_o charge_n and_o chiefty_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n 11._o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o s._n paul_n likewise_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o like_a sense_n incumbit_fw-la mihi_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n there_o lie_v upon_o i_o the_o daily_a charge_n of_o all_o church_n 11._o and_o further_o say_v i_o reckon_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a in_o travail_n to_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o will_v m._n harding_n hereof_o reason_n thus_o peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n certain_o s._n gregory_n say_v 4._o peter_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o receive_v the_o whole_a charge_n 32_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o s._n peter_n he_o sâ—lfe_n can_v not_o be_v voco_fw-la s._n gregory_n drive_v his_o reason_n thus_o if_o this_o title_n of_o universality_n may_v belong_v to_o any_o man_n it_o shall_v chief_o belong_v unto_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o s._n peter_n therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o man_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o day_n a_o title_n that_o s._n peter_n never_o have_v that_o no_o holy_a nor_o godly_a man_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o s._n gregory_n utter_o refuse_v and_o detest_a and_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o maintain_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n if_o s._n gregory_n 4._o werâ—_n now_o alive_a he_o will_v cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_n rome_n o_o what_o a_o time_n be_v this_o o_o what_o manner_n be_v these_o thus_o much_o be_v m._n hardinge_n further_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n 3â—â—_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n s._n cyprian_n declaringe_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o 93_o high_a priest_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n write_v thus_o to_o cornelius_n pope_n and_o martyr_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v heresy_n or_o schism_n rise_v of_o any_o other_o occasion_n then_o of_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o think_v upon_o to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhead_n 95_o cyprian_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o be_v brethren_n together_o and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v be_v obedient_a accord_v to_o god_n teachinge_n dâ—uina_fw-la then_o no_o man_n will_v make_v a_o do_v against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n now_o but_o of_o god_n after_o god_n judgement_n after_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n declare_v by_o their_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n no_o man_n through_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o strife_n will_v divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n stand_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o swell_v with_o pride_n will_v set_v up_o by_o himself_o abroad_o without_o the_o church_n a_o new_a heresy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n iâ—_n m._n hardinge_n cause_n be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o avouche_v it_o with_o such_o untrueth_n and_o so_o often_o corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n if_o s._n cyprian_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n once_o name_v he_o either_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o christ_n vicar_n general_n in_o earth_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o as_o m._n hardinge_n untrue_o and_o contrary_a to_o he_o ow_v
knowledge_n expound_v it_o or_o if_o either_o his_o word_n or_o his_o purpose_n of_o write_n may_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n then_o may_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o honest_a colour_n for_o his_o defence_n otherwise_o we_o may_v just_o say_v he_o rack_v the_o doctor_n and_o force_v they_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o list_v to_o sâ—rue_v his_o tâ—rne_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n s._n cyprian_n never_o give_v unto_o câ—rnelius_n any_o such_o ambitious_a title_n but_o only_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n for_o thus_o he_o salute_v he_o 3._o cyprian_n unto_o his_o brother_n cornelius_n send_v greetinge_v and_o make_v his_o entry_n in_o this_o wise_a dear_a brother_n i_o have_v read_v your_o letter_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n claim_v brotherhood_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o pope_n one_o special_a occasion_n of_o his_o write_n unto_o cornelius_n be_v this_o among_o other_o cornelius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v excommunicate_a certain_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n and_o afterward_o be_v threaten_v and_o il_fw-mi use_v at_o their_o hand_n begin_v to_o faint_a and_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o office_n s._n cyprian_n hear_v thereof_o write_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o &_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o proceed_v and_o to_o deal_v bold_o &_o not_o to_o yield_v consider_v it_o be_v god_n cause_n and_o not_o his_o awâ—e_fw-mi among_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o christiani_n non_fw-la ultrà _fw-la aut_fw-la durare_fw-la aut_fw-la esse_fw-la possumus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la perditorum_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o insidias_fw-la pertimescamus_fw-la we_o can_v no_o long_o continue_v or_o be_v christian_a man_n if_o we_o be_v bishop_n once_o begin_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o threat_n and_o fetch_v of_o the_o â—icked_a upon_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o show_v what_o hurt_n and_o confusion_n of_o sect_n &_o schism_n ensue_v in_o any_o province_n or_o diocese_n wâ—ere_o as_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v despise_v for_o every_o bishop_n say_v s._n cyprian_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o time_n be_v a_o judge_n appoint_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o ought_v he_o likewise_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o thus_o he_o write_v general_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n &_o not_o only_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o cornelius_n yet_o be_v all_o his_o reason_n general_a and_o touch_n both_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n what_o so_o ever_o now_o therefore_o to_o draw_v that_o thing_n by_o violence_n to_o one_o only_a bishop_n that_o be_v general_o speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o guileful_a fetch_n to_o mislead_v the_o reader_n and_o no_o simple_a or_o plain_o dealing_v but_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o ground_n his_o error_n upon_o the_o mistakinge_a of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n error_n vnus_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la that_o be_v one_o bishop_n and_z the_o whole_a brotherhood_n for_o where_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n he_o imagine_v there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n bishop_n and_o where_o as_o again_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v obey_v one_o bishop_n he_o geather_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o untrue_o call_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o one_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o he_o build_v one_o error_n upon_o a_o other_o but_o mistakinge_v of_o the_o doctor_n make_v no_o sufficient_a prouse_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o division_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o one_o bishop_n within_o one_o diocese_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n â—â—t_n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n cùm_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quisquam_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la secundus_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la see_v that_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v choose_v there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o who_o so_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o that_o one_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v alone_o be_v now_o not_o the_o second_o bishop_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o heretic_n novatus_fw-la have_v by_o wicked_a practice_n divide_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n into_o sect_n and_o have_v solemn_o swear_v they_o that_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o and_o so_o have_v rend_v one_o bishopric_n into_o two_o and_o make_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n cornelius_n complain_v thereof_o unto_o fabius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 6._o and_o informinge_v he_o of_o the_o same_o 43._o write_v thus_o unto_o he_o novatus_fw-la nescit_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la novatus_fw-la know_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o only_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o when_o chrysostome_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o see_v sisinius_n bear_v himself_o as_o bishop_n within_o the_o same_o city_n 22._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o city_n may_v not_o have_v two_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o all_o priest_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v one_o and_o equal_a yet_o man_n by_o policy_n to_o avoid_v contention_n appoint_v one_o priest_n in_o every_o city_n to_o order_n and_o to_o directe_v his_o brethren_n thus_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n preserve_v thus_o be_v all_o church_n as_o one_o church_n and_o all_o bishop_n as_o one_o bishop_n for_o who_o so_o dissent_v from_o one_o 4._o dissent_v from_o al._n so_o saithe_v s._n cyprian_n ecclesia_fw-la cohaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulatur_fw-la 9_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v and_o join_v in_o one_o by_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agree_v together_o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v praelatorum_fw-la hanc_fw-la unitatem_fw-la firmiter_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o vendicare_fw-la debemus_fw-la maximè_fw-la episcopi_n 1._o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o indivisum_fw-la probemus_fw-la this_o unity_n must_v we_o keep_v and_o defend_v special_o that_o be_v bishop_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v declare_v in_o deed_n that_o our_o bishopric_n be_v one_o and_o not_o divide_v and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v episcopi_n noverint_fw-la in_o common_a debere_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a â–ª_o or_o as_o all_o in_o one_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v every_o bishop_n for_o his_o time_n as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o every_o such_o christ_n saithe_v trallianos_fw-la he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 〈◊〉_d despise_v i_o and_o therefore_o ignatius_n saithe_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a resemble_v in_o his_o office_n christ_n our_o god_n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n s._n cyprian_a saithe_n hereof_o spring_v schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o thaâ—_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o every_o several_a diocese_n be_v not_o obey_v 9_o as_o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v to_o like_a purpose_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n philadelphien_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o ignatius_n they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v these_o word_n general_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o not_o of_o any_o special_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o â—t_a be_v here_o untrue_o affirm_v by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v brotherhood_n s._n cyprian_n say_v vniversa_fw-la fraterniâ—as_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o that_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n notwithstanding_o this_o
exposition_n seem_v very_o large_a yet_o if_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o have_v not_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n otherwise_o universal_a perhaps_o some_o man_n either_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o ignorance_n may_v so_o take_v it_o but_o s._n cyprian_n that_o doubtless_o best_a know_v his_o own_o mind_n understand_v these_o word_n fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la not_o of_o all_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o m._n harding_n doothe_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n within_o every_o several_a and_o particular_a diocese_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o next_o epistle_n folowinge_v 1._o ferè_fw-la per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la ritè_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_n 4._o â—iusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la deligatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la factum_fw-la vidimus_fw-la in_o sabini_n collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la universae_fw-la fraterniâ—atis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la deferretur_fw-la this_o order_n be_v in_o manner_n keapte_v in_o all_o province_n that_o unto_o the_o dew_n orderinge_v or_o installinge_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n that_o dwell_v near_o come_v together_o to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n unto_o which_o a_o new_a bishop_n be_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o election_n and_o orderinge_v of_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n sabinus_n that_o the_o bishopric_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n here_o universa_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la undoubted_o be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a faithful_a company_n of_o one_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o write_v unto_o cornelius_n of_o certain_a that_o be_v return_v from_o schism_n 2._o and_o error_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n meritò_fw-la illos_fw-la reverâ—entes_fw-la summo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la 12._o &_o plebis_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la omnis_fw-la excepit_fw-la when_o they_o come_v again_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o the_o people_n worthy_o receive_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n bonifacium_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n write_v unto_o bonifacius_n if_o two_o bishop_n through_o ambition_n and_o contention_n happen_v to_o be_v choose_v elegerit_fw-la we_o will_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v allow_v as_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o only_o remain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v who_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n godly_a discretion_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n shall_v choose_v by_o a_o new_a election_n in_o these_o place_n m._n hardinge_n can_v deny_v but_o these_o word_n vniversa_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la omnis_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la and_o vniversitatis_fw-la consensus_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o one_o whole_a particular_a brotherhood_n within_o one_o province_n or_o diocese_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n origen_n saithe_v 6._o qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n 7._o be_v call_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v plus_fw-fr à _fw-fr i_o exigitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la à _fw-la diacono_fw-la plus_fw-la à _fw-la diacono_fw-la quà m_fw-la à _fw-la laico_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la arcem_fw-la obtiner_n pro_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reddet_fw-la rationem_fw-la there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o i_o be_v a_o priest_n then_o of_o a_o deacon_n more_o of_o a_o deacon_n then_o of_o one_o of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o watch_n or_o castel_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v yield_v a_o reckeninge_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o place_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ignatius_n saithe_v trallianos_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quà m_fw-la quidam_fw-la obtinens_fw-la principaâ—um_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la suprà _fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o have_v all_o rule_n and_o power_n over_o all_o these_o thing_n well_o weigh_v besides_o the_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o falsifieinge_n of_o s._n cyprian_n both_o word_n and_o mind_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o weakness_n also_o of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n may_v soon_o appear_v for_o upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n untrue_o report_v he_o will_v seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o thus_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n in_o every_o diocese_n ought_v to_o harken_v only_o to_o one_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la all_o christian_a people_n throughâ—ut_v the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o argument_n bewray_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_o open_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v s._n cyprian_n word_n must_v needs_o import_v one_o universal_a bishop_n &_o the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o then_o voutchesafe_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n that_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n write_v unto_o florentius_n pupianus_n there_o shall_v he_o find_v that_o s._n cyprian_n even_o in_o like_a form_n and_o order_n speak_v these_o self_n same_o word_n of_o himself_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o aphrica_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o his_o word_n be_v these_o vnde_fw-la schismaâ—a_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o oriuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 9_o qui_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la superba_fw-la quorundam_fw-la praesumptione_n contemnitur_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la dignatione_fw-la dei_fw-la honoraâ—us_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la indignis_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la wherehence_a have_v schism_n and_o heresy_n spring_v heretofore_o and_o whereof_o springe_n they_o now_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a disdain_n of_o certain_a be_v despise_v and_o a_o man_n prefer_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o unwoorthy_a man_n all_o this_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v plain_o and_o namely_o of_o himself_o be_v b._n of_o carthage_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a oversight_n to_o force_v the_o same_o only_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o stout_o to_o say_v it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o none_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n of_o all_o other_o authority_n that_o of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o egypte_n and_o libya_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v who_o make_v humble_a suit_n to_o felix_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forge_v for_o aid_n and_o succour_n against_o the_o arrian_n throughâ—_n the_o whole_a epistle_n confessinge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o apostolic_a see_v conciliorum_fw-la utter_v these_o very_a word_n vestrae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la imploramus_fw-la auxilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o humble_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o help_v of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n because_o as_o very_o we_o believe_v god_n have_v not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n offer_v up_o to_o he_o with_o tear_n but_o have_v constitute_v and_o place_v you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n who_o be_v apostolic_a prelate_n in_o the_o high_a tower_n constiâ—uit_fw-la or_o supreme_a state_n and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v cure_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n to_o thintent_v you_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o and_o that_o defendinge_v we_o as_o to_o who_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n be_v commit_v you_o forslow_v not_o through_o negligence_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n now_o if_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n of_o our_o lord_n saviour_n himself_o as_o anacletus_fw-la saithe_n forge_v if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o woordâ—_n of_o our_o lord_n nip_v as_o gregory_n witness_v if_o the_o whole_a brotherhed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o christian_a folk_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o one_o high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o god_n and_o the_o one_o judge_n that_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n voco_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o precept_n and_o teachinge_n of_o god_n as_o cyprian_n write_v if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v place_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n
from_o rome_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n â–ª_o but_o god_n himself_o saithe_v exit_fw-la sione_n exibit_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la jerusalem_n from_o zion_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v 4._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v jerusalem_n religionis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o religion_n and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v 40._o that_o simon_n zelotes_n run_v over_o all_o aphrica_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 26._o eusebius_n saithe_v that_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o erect_v congregation_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n 43._o and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v further_o that_o s._n mark_n go_v preachinge_a over_o all_o egypte_n 178._o and_o lybia_n and_o cyrene_n and_o pentapolis_n &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o barbary_n est_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o aphrica_n out_o of_o graecia_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n therefore_o that_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v the_o church_n receive_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o open_a flattery_n and_o a_o manifest_a untrueth_n further_o this_o author_n saithe_v that_o in_o all_o case_n there_o lie_v appeal_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authoritâ—e_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o present_a be_v utter_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n mauritania_n byzancena_n and_o tripoli_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventiene_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n constantinopolis_n and_o alexandria_n be_v find_v untrue_a this_o author_n saithe_v fuit_fw-la semper_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la licentia_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr damnatos_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la potestatiuè_fw-fr sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la restituere_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la eye_v omne_fw-la reddere_fw-la your_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v have_v evermore_o a_o special_a prerogative_n by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o by_o way_n of_o power_n to_o relieve_v man_n unjust_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o but_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o restore_v any_o man_n in_o that_o case_n by_o his_o power_n but_o only_o the_o emperor_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 3._o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v be_v lay_v but_o only_o that_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la columnae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_n sunt_fw-la confirmatae_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thy_o fundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_o set_v and_o thus_o he_o divise_v a_o other_o foundation_n besides_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o other_o untruethe_n wherewith_o these_o epistle_n be_v stuff_v full_a mark_v gentle_a reader_n only_o this_o oversight_n and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v with_o thy_o â—tes_n that_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n be_v a_o impudent_a and_o a_o open_a liar_n for_o the_o true_a athanasius_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n saithe_n that_o the_o arrian_n at_o alexandria_n burn_v the_o catholic_a man_n book_n orthodoxos_fw-la and_o therewithal_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n julius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o observation_n of_o time_n appear_v also_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n be_v either_o so_o forgeatful_a of_o his_o lie_n or_o so_o impudent_a &_o careless_a what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v piteous_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v burn_v unto_o marcus_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n before_o julius_n and_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o niene_fw-fr year_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v burn_v by_o such_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n uphold_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o athanasius_n himself_o he_o never_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n power_n nor_o never_o name_v he_o by_o great_a title_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o this_o epistle_n allege_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v date_v at_o alexandria_n and_o make_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forge_a evidence_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v uncourteous_o use_v s._n gregory_n cuttinge_v of_o his_o tale_n in_o the_o midst_n 32._o and_o purposely_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n tamen_fw-la petrus_n universalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o peter_n call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v then_o in_o hand_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v 30._o it_o be_v the_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n the_o word_n of_o pride_n a_o new_a a_o pompouse_n a_o perverse_a a_o foolish_a a_o rash_a a_o superstitious_a a_o profane_a a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o arrogant_a name_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n 24._o and_o that_o the_o quiet_a and_o indifferent_a bear_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wit_o 3._o and_o open_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o twice_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n as_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v if_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o allege_v under_o the_o title_n of_o athanasius_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shameless_a counterfeit_n full_a of_o vile_a flatter_a and_o apparent_a lie_n then_o be_v this_o former_a part_n hitherto_o but_o weak_o prove_v neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n true_o say_v his_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sure_a ground_n o_o what_o luck_n have_v m._n hardinge_n to_o such_o authority_n have_v choice_n as_o he_o saithe_v of_o so_o many_o and_o trippinge_v over_o so_o light_o to_o speed_v so_o ill_a his_o amphilochius_n lie_v at_o uerona_n his_o clemens_n in_o candie_n his_o marshal_n in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n his_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n be_v never_o see_v and_o other_o otherwise_o miscarry_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v the_o whole_a stay_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n tentatione_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o savinge_v only_o in_o rome_n no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v marcellin_n for_o answer_n hereunto_o 29._o i_o think_v these_o word_n speak_v general_o by_o s._n cyprian_n have_v then_o and_o have_v yet_o a_o special_a place_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ambitio_fw-la dormit_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ambition_n sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o priest_n for_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a contention_n that_o even_o at_o the_o begin_v happen_v there_o between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n whether_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n in_o which_o contention_n a_o great_a number_n of_o either_o part_n be_v slay_v s._n augustine_n also_o complain_v that_o even_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 101._o avaunce_v themselves_o far_o above_o their_o estate_n 11._o these_o be_v his_o word_n falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o civitatis_fw-la romanae_fw-la iactantia_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la aequare_fw-la contendit_fw-la falcidius_n leadde_a by_o folly_n and_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v deacon_n to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o priest_n likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o roman_n be_v note_v of_o courteisie_n and_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o advertisement_n special_o
unto_o they_o above_o all_o other_o rome_n noli_fw-la altum_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la time_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o stand_v in_o awe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v maruel_v if_o they_o have_v so_o ambitiouse_o at_o all_o time_n attempt_v dominion_n over_o other_o but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n wherein_o i_o marvel_v he_o allege_v not_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o hippo_n regius_n and_o of_o aphrica_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o ut_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la 26._o aut_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 27._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n 6._o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v or_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 92._o where_o toutchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v special_o provide_v thus_o si_fw-mi provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la aphricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la if_o they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o unto_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o country_n of_o aphrica_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n within_o aphrica_n receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n so_o wary_o leave_v these_o council_n that_o be_v ertant_fw-la and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o and_o allege_v only_o a_o patch_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o himself_o confess_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v it_o protest_v open_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n it_o be_v never_o make_v but_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o doothe_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o accuse_v athanastus_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a man_n athanasij_n as_o be_v alive_a to_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v charge_v athanasius_n with_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v need_v in_o this_o case_n to_o lean_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n for_o his_o anacletus_fw-la think_v it_o better_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v 1._o he_o have_v his_o superiority_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o faustinus_n episcopus_fw-la potentinus_n claiminge_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v small_a hold_n in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n allege_v rather_o custom_n and_o prescription_n these_o be_v his_o word_n tractandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la de_fw-la nicenis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la conseruentur_fw-la &_o constituta_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o consuetudo_fw-la quia_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o canone_o tenentur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la firmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la â–ª_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o your_o holiness_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o may_v be_v keapte_v both_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o custom_n for_o certain_a thing_n be_v hold_v by_o order_n and_o by_o canon_n and_o certain_a thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o custom_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o utter_o refuse_v not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o all_o other_o council_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o prescription_n and_o custom_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v imperatorem_fw-la animaduertendum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la nicena_n non_fw-la denique_fw-la ulla_fw-la synodus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la romanae_fw-la contulit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la priuâ—legij_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o petro_n noverat_fw-la eam_fw-la totius_fw-la iura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la pleniter_fw-la meruisse_fw-la &_o cunctarum_fw-la christi_fw-la ovium_fw-la regimen_fw-la accepisse_fw-la you_o must_v consider_v that_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o any_o other_o council_n ever_o give_v any_o privilege_n to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o church_n know_v that_o in_o peter_n she_o have_v full_o deserve_v the_o right_n of_o all_o power_n and_o have_v attein_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o touchinge_v the_o forgery_n of_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o very_a begin_v of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n stand_v thus_o one_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n in_o aphrica_n as_o it_o appear_v a_o very_a il_fw-fr man_n be_v just_o excommunicate_a both_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o also_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n together_o in_o the_o council_n there_o appeal_v from_o they_o all_o unto_o zosimus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zosimus_n without_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n forger_n never_o hear_v the_o other_o party_n pronounce_v apiarius_n to_o be_v innocent_a &_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o council_n geather_v in_o aphrica_n touchinge_v the_o same_o send_v thither_o faustinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o potentia_n with_o two_o other_o priest_n of_o rome_n philippus_n &_o asellus_n not_o only_o to_o see_v that_o the_o say_a apâ—arius_n without_o any_o further_a trial_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o his_o right_n but_o also_o to_o make_v plea_n in_o the_o open_a council_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o own_o ordinary_a or_o metropolitan_a or_o council_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n answer_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o faustinus_n lay_v forth_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o only_o divise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n there_o emonge_v who_o be_v s._n augustine_n that_o famous_a learned_a father_n 4._o think_v it_o be_v a_o forge_a matter_n &_o therefore_o say_v burn_v they_o will_v send_v unto_o alexandria_n antioch_n &_o constantinople_n for_o the_o very_a original_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 7._o and_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 102._o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o upon_o this_o message_n and_o return_v of_o the_o answer_n with_o the_o true_a authentic_a copy_n from_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o appear_v plain_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v corrupt_v &_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v falsify_v the_o holy_a council_n and_o to_o thintent_a to_o avaunce_v his_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n have_v divise_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o own_o here_o mightâ—_n m._n hardinge_n well_o bestow_v his_o term_n here_o may_v he_o true_o say_v the_o pope_n cog_v and_o foi_v the_o die_n the_o pope_n bomba_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o counterfeit_a stuffinge_a the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 105._o have_v thus_o thorough_o examine_v the_o truth_n hereof_o write_v unto_o coelestinus_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o wise_a decreta_fw-la nicena_n etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o also_o the_o bishope_n unto_o their_o metropolitanes_n for_o it_o be_v discreet_o and_o right_o consider_v that_o all_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o that_o no_o province_n can_v lack_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v able_a both_o wise_o to_o see_v and_o also_o constante_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o discretion_n of_o his_o judge_n to_o appeal_v either_o to_o a_o particular_a council_n within_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o else_o to_o the_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o perchance_o some_o man_n will_v say_v god_n be_v able_a to_o inspire_v the_o trial_n of_o justice_n into_o one_o man_n alone_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o inspire_v the_o same_o into_o a_o
great_a number_n of_o bishop_n meetinge_v together_o in_o council_n and_o how_o may_v such_o beyondesea_n judgement_n be_v think_v good_a whereunto_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o in_o trial_n of_o truth_n be_v think_v necessary_a either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o age_n or_o for_o many_o other_o incident_a let_v can_v be_v bring_v now_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v from_o your_o holmes_n side_n we_o find_v it_o not_o decree_v in_o any_o council_n as_o for_o that_o you_o send_v we_o late_o by_o our_o brother_n faustmus_fw-la as_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forgery_n we_o must_v do_v you_o to_o wite_v that_o in_o the_o true_a council_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o holy_a felowbishop_n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o reverend_n father_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a originalle_n it_o can_v be_v find_v and_o send_v you_o not_o any_o your_o clerk_n hither_o to_o execute_v justice_n at_o any_o man_n request_n jest_n we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o smoky_a puff_n of_o the_o world_n typhum_fw-la into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o find_v a_o open_a falsarie_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o make_v disagree_v from_o the_o very_a originalle_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o say_v the_o originalle_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o so_o no_o true_a copy_n now_o remaininge_v but_o his_o only_a and_o therefore_o he_o imagine_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n unto_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o beseech_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o that_o all_o their_o book_n be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v to_o simple_a for_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o show_v what_o help_n athanasius_n can_v have_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o canon_n that_o be_v now_o presume_v to_o be_v burn_v wherewith_o either_o to_o relieve_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n or_o else_o to_o molest_v and_o grieve_v his_o adversary_n but_o both_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_n hereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v m._n hardinge_n why_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o untruethe_v this_o removinge_v of_o suspicion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o increase_v suspicion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sore_n what_o shall_v it_o thus_o need_v to_o be_v salve_v julij_fw-la in_o deed_n julius_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o m._n hardinge_n canon_n he_o allege_v not_o and_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o council_n give_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n touchinge_v the_o same_o hoc_fw-la statutum_n solùm_fw-la reducibile_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la &_o sextum_fw-la caput_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la verùm_fw-la apertè_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la this_o decree_n may_v only_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o express_o it_o be_v not_o find_v such_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o julius_n in_o his_o allegation_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n forgery_n his_o tale_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o will_v soon_o bewray_v itself_o 14._o for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o he_o write_v unto_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n and_o yet_o athanasius_n himself_o certain_o know_v that_o marcus_n be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o nine_o year_n before_o that_o burn_v happen_v even_o so_o the_o vain_a forger_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n great_a dotation_n imagine_v he_o to_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v subject_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n build_v nor_o any_o such_o name_n yet_o know_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o bishopric_n there_o erect_v a_o man_n may_v say_v non_fw-la satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la divisa_fw-la sunt_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dave_v haec_fw-la again_o the_o same_o athanasius_n write_n unto_o foelix_n marcum_fw-la saithe_n the_o arianes_n have_v falsify_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o write_n unto_o marcus_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v utter_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o arrianes_n have_v burn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o if_o it_o be_v burn_v how_o be_v it_o falsify_v if_o it_o be_v falsify_v how_o be_v it_o burn_v these_o tale_n hang_v not_o well_o together_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o hold_v by_o burn_v evidence_n if_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n discrete_o to_o weigh_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n thou_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o all_o this_o great_a ado_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a fable_n 8._o for_o first_o it_o appéer_v by_o theodoretus_n that_o the_o whole_a act_n 2._o and_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v abroad_o unto_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v away_o and_o marius_n uictorinus_n write_n against_o arius_n say_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o agree_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o true_a it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o copy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o that_o altogether_o in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o one_o fire_n and_o at_o one_o commandment_n the_o arianes_n neither_o be_v so_o mighty_a to_o achieve_v it_o nor_o so_o foolish_a to_o attempt_v it_o cetaine_o the_o like_a never_o happen_v to_o any_o other_o council_n but_o what_o need_v word_n where_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v plain_a 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n have_v the_o very_a copy_n of_o these_o canon_n alypius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tagasta_n in_o this_o conference_n with_o faustinus_n say_v adhuc_fw-la tamen_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cùm_fw-la inspiceremus_fw-la graeca_n exemplaria_fw-la huius_fw-la synodi_fw-la nicenae_n ista_fw-la ibi_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la minimè_fw-la invenimus_fw-la but_o this_o one_o thing_n much_o move_v i_o that_o conferringe_n and_o examininge_v the_o greek_a example_n of_o this_o nicene_n council_n these_o matter_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v allege_v i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o find_v not_o there_o and_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v desire_v for_o trial_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o send_v the_o true_a original_a of_o this_o council_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o sort_n necesse_fw-la habui_fw-la fidelissima_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la ex_fw-la authentica_fw-la synodo_fw-la vestrae_fw-la charitati_fw-la dirigere_fw-la 102._o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o true_a example_n of_o the_o very_a authentic_a council_n 103._o likewise_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o request_n answer_v thus_o canon_n sicut_fw-la statuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nicaea_n civitate_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la in_o integro_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la direxi_fw-la i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o whole_a even_o as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a now_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v quite_o burn_v as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v how_o be_v they_o afterward_o find_v whole_a as_z the_o godly_a father_n atticus_n and_o the_o learned_a bishop_n cyrillus_n saithe_v and_o if_o they_o be_v afterward_o find_v whole_a how_o then_o be_v they_o quite_o burn_v before_o or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o no_o man_n neither_o in_o aphrica_n nor_o in_o europa_n nor_o in_o asia_n neither_o in_o the_o east_n church_n nor_o in_o the_o west_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o see_v these_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o ambitious_o claim_v by_o they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o of_o such_o authentic_a record_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v bold_o avouch_v why_o be_v they_o not_o show_v why_o have_v they_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o thertéene_n hundred_o year_n still_o keep_v invisible_a uery_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v well_o woorthe_a the_o show_n all_o these_o thing_n right_o weigh_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o descry_v a_o forger_n yet_o gentle_a reader_n the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o mind_n mark_v how_o earnest_o &_o with_o what_o cunning_a m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n force_v on_o
his_o fable_n he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v the_o canon_n all_o be_v quite_o burn_v which_o thing_n he_o only_o say_v and_o no_o man_n else_o but_o because_o he_o see_v wise_a man_n will_v reply_v there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n ever_o make_v therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n further_a to_o show_v the_o consideration_n and_o cause_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o make_n whereat_z he_o say_v he_o himself_o be_v present_a marcum_fw-la fourscore_o canon_n he_o say_v be_v divise_v in_o the_o whole_a whereof_o forty_o be_v lay_v in_o in_o latin_a by_o the_o latin_n and_o forty_o other_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o grecian_n of_o this_o whole_a number_n of_o canon_n say_v he_o the_o father_n there_o take_v of_o ten_o canon_n and_o divide_v they_o as_o they_o may_v most_o handesome_o emonge_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o make_v up_o only_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o canon_n thereby_o mystical_o to_o represent_v the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o disciple_n or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o the_o threscore_a and_o ten_o tongue_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o of_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n have_v leisure_n to_o fancy_n pretty_a mystery_n but_o for_o better_a view_n hereof_o i_o remember_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la touchinge_v the_o famous_a donation_n of_o constantine_n constantini_n write_v thus_o in_o ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reperi_fw-la manifesta_fw-la argumenta_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la even_o in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o i_o have_v find_v manifest_a token_n of_o falsehood_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n new_a canon_n even_o in_o the_o utteterance_n and_o write_n of_o they_o we_o may_v find_v plain_a contrariety_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_a token_n of_o untruthe_n for_o the_o former_a twenty_o canon_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o rest_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n move_v doubt_n &_o whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v seem_v to_o claim_v be_v divise_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o at_o nice_a this_o new_a canon_n here_o allege_v saithe_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o patriarch_n but_o the_o very_a true_a and_o undoubted_a council_n of_o nice_a saithe_n far_o otherwise_o antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la seruetur_fw-la per_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la lybiam_fw-la &_o pentapolim_n ut_fw-la alexandrinus_n episcopus_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 6._o quia_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopo_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keapte_v throughout_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o government_n over_o all_o these_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a order_n but_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o soveraintie_n over_o other_o patriarch_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fantasi_v but_o only_o a_o fellowship_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o walk_v careful_o within_o his_o own_o division_n mos._n as_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v within_o they_o and_o in_o this_o canon_n these_o two_o word_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v expound_v but_o only_o of_o like_a manner_n order_n and_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n m._n hardinge_n canon_n saithe_v s._n peter_n be_v master_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o while_o s._n peter_n live_v there_o be_v any_o one_o prince_n christen_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v power_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v take_v up_o his_o lodginge_v with_o cornelius_n the_o poor_a tanner_n 1â—_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o terror_n if_o any_o man_n repine_v against_o this_o statute_n accurse_a be_v he_o wherein_o he_o do_v great_a wrong_n both_o to_o s._n augustine_n and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n mauritania_n pentapolis_n and_o bizancena_n who_o not_o only_o repine_v open_o against_o this_o canon_n but_o also_o say_v it_o be_v falsify_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pope_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a what_o lead_v m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o three_o score_z and_z ten_o canon_n in_o safe_a keepinge_v why_o do_v he_o thus_o dissemble_v &_o mock_v the_o world_n certain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o and_o say_v he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v touchinge_v the_o same_o viginti_fw-la tantùm_fw-la capitula_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habentur_fw-la pp._n sed_fw-la quo_fw-la neglectu_fw-la alia_fw-la defecerint_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o by_o what_o negligence_n the_o rest_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o pope_n saithe_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n extant_a m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o be_v threscore_a and_o ten_o canon_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v believe_v m._n harding_n &_o leave_v the_o pope_n but_o stevin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v there_o be_v sometime_o in_o rome_n the_o full_a threescore_o and_o ten_o canon_n which_o thing_n he_o geather_v only_o upon_o this_o forgery_n of_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o he_o hold_v his_o whole_a title_n and_o such_o evidence_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v else_o where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v he_o tell_v neither_o how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o nor_o how_o long_o he_o keapte_v it_o nor_o how_o he_o lose_v it_o but_o a_o thing_n be_v well_o lose_v that_o can_v not_o be_v avoutch_v and_o show_v without_o shame_n m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n by_o special_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n can_v never_o understande_v any_o such_o special_a privilege_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v quamuis_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la potestatis_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o coeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_o power_n yet_o to_o declare_v unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_a of_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n origen_n saithe_v 1._o a_o verò_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n dantur_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la nee_n alius_fw-la beatorum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la eas_fw-la accepturus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la coeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la est_fw-la common_a what_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o peter_n only_o and_o shall_v no_o holy_a man_n else_o receive_v they_o very_o this_o saieinge_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n 20._o s._n cyril_n saithe_v apostolis_n &_o â—orum_n in_o ecclesijs_fw-la successoribus_fw-la plenam_fw-la concessit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 23._o christ_n give_v full_a power_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o unto_o other_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o s._n basile_n saithe_v christus_fw-la petrum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la svae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o doctoribus_fw-la â—andem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cutus_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o ligant_fw-la &_o absoluunt_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ille_fw-la christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o pastor_n do_v equal_o both_o bind_v and_o loose_a as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v all_o with_o like_a honour_n and_o like_o power_n if_o christ_n word_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o all_o pastor_n do_v equal_o both_o bind_v and_o loose_a as_o
of_o the_o heretic_n abbate_n eutychâ—s_v â–ª_o use_v these_o word_n deâ—â—â—imus_fw-la eum_fw-la extraneum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la officio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 13._o &_o a_o nostra_fw-la communione_fw-la &_o a_o primatu_fw-la monasterij_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o primacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d abbey_n so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n primâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d honorabiles_fw-la habâ—ntur_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la they_o be_v count_v honourable_a in_o the_o court_n 〈…〉_o primacy_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o these_o place_n i_o reckon_v we_o need_v not_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o universal_a or_o infinite_a government_n likewise_o the_o same_o word_n primatus_fw-la be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o every_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o byssop_n of_o rome_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o alexandâ—â—â—_n episcopi_n solius_fw-la orientiâ—_n curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la seruatis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anâ—â—â—â—â—_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n only_o of_o the_o east_n the_o honour_n of_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o chalcedon_n 16._o episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aâ—â—iochia_n constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o â—â—â—â—eris_fw-la provincijs_fw-la 〈…〉_o ampliorum_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o antioch_n 〈…〉_o province_n let_v they_o have_v the_o pâ—â—â—acies_n of_o the_o great_a city_n so_o the_o empâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o valentinian_n write_v unto_o â—â—â—â—â—rus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o 〈…〉_o report_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n authoritatem_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la tuus_fw-la praebemus_fw-la beaâ—â—â—â—â—_n now_o if_o this_o word_n primatus_fw-la must_v needs_o signify_v that_o power_n â–ª_o and_o gouâ—â—â—â—ment_n that_o m._n harding_n fantasi_v then_o must_v it_o follow_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o esau_n euâ—â—â—â—_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandriâ—_n â–ª_o have_v the_o universal_a power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o manner_n preferment_n or_o preeminence_n or_o priority_n before_o other_o then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n much_o acraâ—ed_v and_o conclude_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v uery_o tertullian_n say_v haereti_n 〈…〉_o eccleâ—â—â—_n una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la qâ—â—_n omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la apostoâ—â—â—â—â—_n dum_fw-la unam_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o fâ—â—â—â—_n one_o châ—â—che_n erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n frâ—â—_n whence_o come_v al._n and_o so_o be_v all_o church_n both_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o allow_v one_o truth_n as_o touchinge_v s._n peter_n preeminence_n praelatorum_fw-la cyprian_n say_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la alij_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o also_o of_o power_n even_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n too_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incerâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la of_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v not_o know_v certain_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v the_o universal_a soveraintie_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a over_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v notwithstanding_o s._n ambrose_n by_o plain_a word_n deni_v it_o 4._o and_o although_o s._n gregory_n say_v 32._o petrus_n vniversalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a apostle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n word_n m._n harding_n reason_v thus_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n will_v be_v better_o consider_v for_o as_o it_o be_v it_o hold_v but_o weak_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o help_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o arianes_n we_o find_v these_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la universalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o you_o of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v every_o one_o â–ª_o for_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v arm_v keep_v his_o house_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n besides_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a and_o full_a of_o needless_a and_o idle_a talk_n have_v also_o evident_a token_n of_o manifest_a forgery_n for_o further_a answer_n hereunto_o i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o that_o be_v before_o answer_v unto_o the_o epistle_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n unto_o felix_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n hilarius_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o extollinge_n of_o peter_n â—_o and_o his_o 100_o 〈◊〉_d successor_n in_o that_o see_v saithe_n supeâ—_n eminentem_fw-la bearae_fw-la fidei_fw-la svae_fw-la confession_n locum_fw-la promeruit_fw-la that_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n â—e_v deserueâ—_n a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n 101._o 〈…〉_o above_o all_o other_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hilarius_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o extollinge_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n here_o be_v first_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o hilarius_n in_o that_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o see_v nor_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n only_o he_o commend_v s._n peter_n faith_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o and_o say_v haec_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la super_fw-la haâ—e_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la this_o faith_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o â—â—deth_v further_a 124._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n he_o obtain_v a_o place_n of_o preeminencâ—_n as_o m._n harding_n add_v of_o his_o own_o 15._o above_o all_o other_o wherein_o also_o he_o commit_v a_o other_o untrueth_n 4._o for_o hilarius_n saithe_v only_o he_o obtain_v a_o special_a place_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o other_o 9_o s._n augustine_n say_v petrus_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accepit_fw-la 5._o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v promise_n with_o all_o the_o reâ—st_n as_o the_o confession_n be_v one_o 3_o so_o the_o place_n of_o preeminence_n be_v all_o one_o the_o preeminence_n be_v 22._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o special_a préeminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o be_v equal_o give_v unto_o they_o al._n but_o m._n hardinge_n can_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o preeminence_n but_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o upon_o this_o confession_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n bliss_v be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o thou_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o thy_o brother_n and_o shall_v be_v fournish_v with_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o preeminence_n that_o by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n christ_n promise_v unto_o s._n peter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o hilary_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o peter_n obtain_v a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v open_a and_o show_v itself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n s._n ambrose_n confessinge_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n prepare_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o course_n and_o be_v spreadde_a abroad_o the_o better_a say_v thus_o
of_o rome_n 6._o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la apostolici_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la amplior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la arce_n religionis_fw-la quà m_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la which_o for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v advance_v more_o by_o the_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o temporal_a power_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v true_a and_o not_o deny_v and_o further_a no_o part_n of_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n but_o here_o be_v a_o whole_a sentence_n overhipte_v that_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a purpose_n the_o word_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o be_v these_o quamuis_fw-la gratia_fw-la christiana_n non_fw-la contenta_fw-la sit_fw-la eosdem_fw-la limit_n habere_fw-la quos_fw-la roma_fw-la mulâ—osque_fw-la iam_fw-la populorum_fw-la sceptro_fw-la crucis_fw-la christi_fw-la illa_fw-la subdiderit_fw-la quos_fw-la armis_fw-la suis_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la domuit_fw-la howbeit_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v the_o same_o limit_n that_o rome_n have_v but_o have_v subdue_v more_o nation_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n cross_n than_o rome_n ever_o subdue_v by_o force_n of_o war_n if_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n have_v large_a limit_n and_o reach_v further_o than_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o claim_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o universal_a power_n many_o that_o live_v without_o the_o compass_n or_o obedience_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o bonifacius_n the_o bishop_n there_o saithe_v sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronuntiamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_n salutis_fw-la we_o declare_v say_v determine_v and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o power_n and_o puissance_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o overreaâ—ched_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o say_v romanos_fw-la rerum_fw-la dominos_fw-la s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 66._o râ—ma_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la obtinet_fw-la nationum_fw-la rome_n have_v the_o empire_n and_o soveraintie_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v the_o church_n with_o the_o city_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o although_o rome_n be_v glorious_a for_o the_o empire_n yet_o be_v she_o much_o more_o glorious_a for_o the_o gospel_n the_o emperor_n there_o with_o his_o power_n subdue_v nation_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n subdue_v the_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n ualentinianus_fw-la and_o other_o emperor_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o power_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n unto_o christ_n and_o s._n ambrose_n write_v unto_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 32._o quid_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la dicatur_fw-la filius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a meaning_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v augustin_n ostendatur_fw-la mihi_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la tanto_fw-la templum_fw-la româ—li_fw-la in_fw-la quanto_fw-la ego_fw-la ibi_fw-la ostendo_fw-la memoriam_fw-la petri._n in_o petro_n quis_fw-la honoratur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ille_fw-la defunctus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sumus_fw-la enim_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la petriani_fw-la show_v i_o the_o temple_n of_o romulus_n in_o rome_n in_o so_o great_a honour_n as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o there_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n and_o who_o be_v honour_v in_o peter_n but_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v christian_a man_n and_o not_o peter_n man_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n populum_fw-la contigit_fw-la primùm_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la discipulos_fw-la appellari_fw-la christianos_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatum_fw-la 17._o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la habet_fw-la nulla_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la romuli_n civitas_fw-la it_o chance_v that_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o city_n of_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n of_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n none_o ever_o have_v this_o giste_n no_o not_o the_o city_n of_o romulus_n therefore_o s._n ambroses_n meaning_n be_v that_o rome_n be_v never_o so_o noble_a before_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v apostolici_fw-la sacerdoâ—ij_fw-la principaâ—um_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n with_o which_o word_n worldly_a eye_n may_v soon_o be_v dazzle_a but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o rome_n have_v no_o manner_n show_v or_o state_n of_o princehoode_n his_o whole_a power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n 10._o with_o which_o armour_n god_n be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o christ_n 1._o thus_o say_v god_n unto_o hieremie_n constitui_fw-la â—e_n super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la i_o have_v set_v the_o over_o nation_n and_o kingedome_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v general_o unto_o all_o christian_a people_n 2._o say_v vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la you_o be_v that_o kinge_o priesthood_n this_o principality_n and_o tower_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v albeit_o i_o grant_v both_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o idol_n that_o there_o have_v be_v honour_v and_o also_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o uictorie_n of_o christ_n in_o rome_n appear_v most_o glorious_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n reasoninge_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o famous_a for_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o the_o empire_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o need_v no_o answer_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o .162_o epistle_n say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o primacy_n or_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chaier_n have_v evermore_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o care_n say_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n albeit_o therein_o thou_o thyself_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pastoral_a watchetower_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n word_n caeterum_fw-la magis_fw-la vereri_fw-la debeo_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o petrum_fw-la contumeliosus_fw-la existam_fw-la 17._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la nescit_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la but_o i_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o be_v reprocheful_a toward_o peter_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o that_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o bisshoprike_v that_o be_v an_o other_o most_o evident_a place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la auxilium_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o say_v he_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_v of_o god_n so_o great_a profit_n and_o fruit_n shall_v we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o we_o may_v hide_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o though_o heretic_n bark_v at_o it_o in_o vain_a round_o about_o condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o arrogantiae_fw-la partly_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o council_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n even_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o top_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n to_o which_o church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o geve_v and_o grant_v the_o primacy_n sooth_o it_o be_v a_o point_n either_o of_o most_o high_a wickedness_n or_o of_o headlong_o arrogancy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v soon_o be_v answer_v for_o here_o be_v neither_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o superiority_n or_o dominion_n over_o all_o other_o nor_o any_o other_o word_n tendinge_v to_o that_o end_n m._n hardinge_n know_v 26._o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a at_o
the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v neither_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o like_o title_n he_o know_v also_o that_o s._n augustine_n afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o hippo_n regius_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n 27._o likewise_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n decree_v among_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 92._o 217._o in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o those_o country_n to_o seek_v for_o aid_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o whosoever_o so_o appeal_v shall_v stand_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o utter_o condemn_v that_o infinite_a dominion_n and_o universal_a power_n that_o so_o many_o have_v sithence_o dream_v of_o 13._o again_o write_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v petrus_n erat_fw-la oculus_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la peter_n be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n he_o say_v not_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n in_o these_o word_n appear_v plain_o s._n augustine_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a judgement_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o stand_v only_o upon_o m._n hardinge_n geatheringe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o well_o s._n augustine_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o and_o well_o in_o old_a time_n yield_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n both_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o s_o peter_n and_o for_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o there_o have_v suffer_v and_o also_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v preserve_v there_o a_o long_a time_n without_o spot_n and_o may_v be_v a_o standerde_v unto_o other_o but_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o outward_a estimation_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o see_v 5._o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o notable_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n inopolitanae_fw-la for_o these_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v the_o high_a place_n and_o chief_a preeminence_n above_o other_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v press_v i_o further_o with_o this_o word_n principatus_fw-la which_o he_o expound_v the_o principality_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o say_v pâ—incipatus_n signify_v a_o universal_a power_n or_o supreme_a government_n and_o so_o his_o advantage_n of_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o great_a uery_o princeps_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o virtue_n or_o room_n or_o any_o singular_a quality_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n above_o other_o deorum_fw-la so_o cicero_n say_v socrates_n princeps_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la dicendi_fw-la princeps_fw-la plato_n suâ—_n princeps_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la pompeius_n like_a as_o also_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 18._o caput_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la elias_n elias_n the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o place_n princeps_fw-la be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o governor_n but_o only_o for_o a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v above_o the_o reaste_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n principatum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o supreme_a government_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v utter_o deny_v he_o i_o grant_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n true_o and_o diligent_o dooinge_a the_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o that_o then_o will_v have_v deny_v he_o the_o chief_a preeminence_n for_o the_o respect_n above_o touch_v have_v be_v wicked_a or_o arrogant_a but_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_z s._n gregory_n saithe_v 39_o be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o same_o gregory_n saithe_v be_v the_o renouncinge_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o faith_n i_o can_v further_o say_v that_o m._n hardinge_n in_o these_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v leafte_v out_o and_o transpose_v what_o he_o think_v good_a and_o so_o have_v show_v no_o simple_a dealing_v in_o the_o first_o place_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o episcopus_fw-la videbat_fw-la se_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la per_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la literas_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la he_o see_v himself_o by_o letter_n of_o conference_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o church_n the_o chief_a preeminence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v ever_o flourish_v s._n augustine_n say_v the_o bishop_n there_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n but_o by_o letter_n of_o conference_n wherein_o be_v imply_v a_o equality_n or_o a_o fellowship_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o meltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n hear_v the_o matter_n between_o caecilianus_n and_o donatus_n a_o casis_fw-la nigris_fw-la not_o by_o any_o his_o universal_a or_o supreme_a power_n as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v but_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n delegate_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o sovereign_n authority_n but_o felowlike_o and_o equal_o join_v with_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o cause_n upon_o complaint_n and_o mislikinge_v of_o donatus_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hand_n and_o by_o a_o new_a commission_n be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n but_o where_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a government_n in_o the_o second_o place_n m._n hardinge_n have_v notable_o falsify_v 1._o both_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o the_o latin_a epist._n and_o also_o his_o own_o translation_n in_o the_o english_a s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o 1._o communis_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la fungimur_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la officio_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la praeemineas_fw-la celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la specula_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n by_o wilful_a depravation_n have_v alter_v thus_o celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la speculae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la and_o so_o have_v leafte_v the_o adiective_n communis_fw-la without_o a_o substantive_n and_o the_o principal_a uerbe_n est_fw-la without_o a_o nominative_a case_n and_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n have_v cause_v s._n augustine_n to_o speak_v false_a latin_a this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o the_o pastoral_a watch_n tower_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n albeit_o thy_o preeminence_n be_v great_a as_o sittinge_n in_o the_o high_a room_n m._n hardinge_n translation_n be_v thus_o thou_o thyself_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pastoral_a tower_n wherein_o these_o word_n over_o all_o be_v not_o sound_o in_o s._n augustine_n but_o only_o divise_v at_o pleasure_n by_o m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o third_o place_n besides_o other_o corruption_n 1._o he_o dissemble_v the_o word_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n quirinum_fw-la very_o well_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la petrus_n vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la sibi_fw-la a_o novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la potius_fw-la debere_fw-la neither_o do_v peter_n challenge_v any_o thing_n or_o proud_o presume_v of_o himself_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o therefore_o others_z as_o novice_n and_o underlinge_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n m._n harding_n dissemble_v and_o so_o to_o fournishe_v out_o his_o matter_n and_o to_o smouthe_n his_o reader_n he_o leave_v out_o what_o he_o list_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n the_o notable_a saie_v of_o s._n hierome_n may_v not_o be_v let_v pass_v luciferianos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la a_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 103_o bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n
to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o power_n peerless_a and_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v notable_o well_o note_v but_o if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o note_v but_o the_o two_o line_n that_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v soon_o have_v see_v that_o this_o note_n be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o note_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n hierome_n there_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o not_o one_o word_n special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o intreat_v there_o of_o the_o order_n of_o confirmation_n which_o he_o say_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o quietness_n &_o unity_n in_o many_o place_n be_v minister_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la legis_fw-la more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n then_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n immediate_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n that_o m._n harding_n here_o allege_v ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o s._n hierome_n agree_v thorough_o with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o be_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o sect_n and_o schism_n one_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o bishop_n be_v by_o good_a policy_n appoint_v in_o every_o division_n to_o who_o doing_n and_o doctrine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o and_o by_o this_o order_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o preserve_v s._n cyprian_n say_v 9_o ecclesia_fw-la cohaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulatur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o one_o nepotian_n so_o say_v s._n hierome_n singuli_fw-la ecclesiarun_n episcopi_n singuli_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la singuli_fw-la archidiaconi_n &_o omnis_fw-la ordo_fw-la ecclesiasticê°_n suis_fw-fr rectoribê°_n nititur_fw-la there_o be_v several_a bishop_n of_o church_n several_a archbishop_n and_o several_a archedeacons_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o gloze_v thereupon_o say_v thus_o apibus_fw-la hieronymus_n probat_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la plures_fw-la praelatos_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 1._o sed_fw-la singulos_fw-la debere_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la ecclesâ—s_fw-la s._n hierome_n here_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o or_o mo_z bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o that_o a_o several_a bishop_n must_v be_v in_o every_o several_a church_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n haec_fw-la proptereà _fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la â—osdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnèm_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o show_v that_o in_o old_a time_n priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o process_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o whole_a charge_n be_v bring_v unto_o one_o man_n he_o mean_v within_o one_o diocese_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v root_v out_o 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v â–ª_o s._n cyprian_n say_v luciferian_n hereof_o springe_n schism_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o therefore_o also_o say_v s._n hierome_n unless_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o special_a power_n above_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o utter_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n m._n hardinge_n wrea_v and_o force_v only_o unto_o one_o bishop_n and_o thus_o that_o be_v general_n he_o make_v special_a and_o that_o be_v special_a he_o make_v general_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o before_o he_o misreport_v s._n cyprian_n even_o so_o do_v he_o now_o likewise_o misreporte_n s._n hierome_n and_o so_o shoar_v up_o a_o ruinous_a mater_fw-la with_o the_o falsification_n of_o his_o doctor_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v s._n hierome_n use_v these_o special_a word_n summus_n sacerdos_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v take_v but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o note_n with_o a_o special_a parenthesis_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n amphilochius_n wherefore_o these_o word_n shall_v so_o be_v take_v his_o own_o amphilochius_n call_v s._n basile_n summus_n sacerdos_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v s._n basile_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n may_v be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n 30._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n that_o live_v under_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o call_v every_o bishopric_n maximum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n hierome_n avaunce_v he_o not_o so_o high_a as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v euagrium_n but_o rather_o make_v he_o equal_a and_o level_v with_o all_o other_o bishop_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o euagriâ—s_n si_fw-mi authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_n sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la etc._n etc._n eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la if_o we_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v of_o like_a worthiness_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n here_o s._n hierome_n special_o and_o by_o name_n reken_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o other_o and_o make_v he_o equal_a unto_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o he_o saithe_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n vnius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la what_o show_v thou_o i_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o one_o city_n so_o much_o s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o set_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n cyprian_n say_v praelaâ—orum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la coeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o also_o of_o power_n and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n call_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o his_o brother_n and_o cyrillus_n call_v coelestinus_n likewise_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o felowseruant_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o hear_v m._n harding_n by_o his_o strange_a interpretation_n 2._o geve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o power_n peerless_a and_o surmount_v all_o other_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v doctor_n durandus_fw-la say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la melchisedech_n cvius_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la coeteris_fw-la comparatum_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la illi_fw-la tanquâ—m_fw-la a_o capite_fw-la membra_fw-la descendunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr cvius_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la omnes_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la this_o be_v melchisedek_n who_o priesthood_n be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o other_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o all_o they_o grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o they_o receive_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o canoniste_n 76._o dominus_fw-la 〈…〉_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o where_o as_o he_o further_a saithe_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n uery_o s._n gregory_n say_v quando_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la appellatur_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la cadit_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 〈…〉_o svo_fw-la corruit_fw-la when_o so_o ever_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n fall_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o her_o state_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n extant_a in_o greek_a write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o we_o find_v a_o worthy_a witness_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v english_v if_o pâ—ule_n say_v he_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n run_v to_o peter_n to_o bring_v from_o he_o a_o determination_n and_o declaration_n for_o they_o
who_o at_o antioch_n be_v in_o argument_n and_o contention_n concern_v live_a after_o moses_n law_n much_o more_o we_o who_o be_v but_o small_a and_o vile_a shall_v run_v unto_o your_o throne_n apostolic_a that_o of_o you_o we_o may_v have_v salve_n for_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o châ—â—ches_n there_o follow_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la convenit_fw-la primas_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n perteininge_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n so_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o have_v the_o chief_a doing_n or_o that_o you_o have_v the_o primacy_n for_o your_o high_a seat_n or_o throne_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o may_v i_o say_v 38._o that_o this_o theodorâ—t_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n and_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o condenm_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v by_o euagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o uery_o although_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n yet_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o illyricum_n egypte_n and_o palestine_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o 27._o fides_n perit_fw-la istum_fw-la canon_n eijciunt_fw-la mitte_fw-la hunc_fw-la foâ—as_fw-la magistrum_fw-la nestorij_fw-la nolite_fw-la istum_fw-la dicere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la impugnatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la 1._o haereticum_fw-la foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la judaeum_n foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la the_o faith_n be_v lose_v this_o man_n the_o canon_n throw_v out_o out_o with_o this_o fellow_n out_o with_o nestorius_n schoolmaster_n call_v he_o not_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n out_o with_o he_o that_o fight_v against_o god_n out_o with_o this_o heretic_n out_o with_o this_o jewe._n but_o i_o will_v not_o use_v this_o advantage_n i_o judge_v rather_o that_o this_o theodoretus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a learning_n and_o great_a renown_n so_o he_o be_v also_o a_o careful_a and_o godly_a bishop_n as_o for_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n he_o defy_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o open_o pronounce_v 8._o anathema_n nestorio_n accurse_a be_v nestorius_n in_o these_o word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v he_o say_v nothing_o that_o of_o our_o part_n be_v deny_v certain_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o if_o theodoretus_n think_v s._n paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o to_o visit_v peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o gheasse_v or_o else_o to_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v thitherto_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o then_o do_v he_o quite_o overthrow_v s._n paul_n whole_a meaning_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n know_v not_o peter_n for_o his_o head_n but_o contrary_a wise_n take_v he_o as_o his_o equal_a 2._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v videbant_fw-la mihi_fw-la concreditum_fw-la esse_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praeputij_fw-la sicut_fw-la petro_fw-la circuncisionis_fw-la they_o see_v that_o i_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o again_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o bâ—rnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n here_o we_o see_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n a_o covenante_n of_o equality_n and_o neither_o superiority_n nor_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 66._o as_o it_o be_v before_o note_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la between_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v neither_o go_v he_o up_o 15._o to_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n al_n his_o reasoninge_a and_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o for_o thus_o lie_v his_o word_n i_o never_o 〈◊〉_d with_o fleâ—she_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o do_v i_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v apostle_n before_o i_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v accursed_a be_v he_o 2._o they_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a regard_n emonge_v the_o apostle_n touchinge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v nothing_o unto_o i_o i_o withstand_v peter_n even_o in_o the_o face_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o but_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v hereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n goeinge_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v from_o peter_n a_o determination_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o truth_n that_o laâ—_n in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ivit_fw-la hierosoly_n man_n ut_fw-la videret_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la non_fw-la discendi_fw-la study_v qui_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la eundem_fw-la praedicaâ—oâ—s_fw-la habereâ—_n authorem_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la priori_fw-la apostolo_n deferendi_fw-la paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o see_v peter_n the_o apostle_n not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o have_v the_o same_o author_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_n peter_n have_v â—ut_v to_o show_v reverence_n unto_o he_o thâ—t_o have_v be_v apostle_n before_o hâ—m_n and_o again_o 2._o proptereà _fw-la quindecim_fw-la ponit_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la grande_fw-fr tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la poâ—uerit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n discere_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la sensum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la coepit_fw-la cuncta_fw-la referantur_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la doctum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la therefore_o he_o name_v fifteen_o day_n to_o show_v thâ—t_v he_o have_v no_o long_a time_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o drive_v all_o his_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v that_o he_o be_v tâ—ught_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n likewise_o say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la a_o barbarous_a writer_n 1._o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la â—struimur_fw-la de_fw-la mutua_fw-la dilectione_n quam_fw-la deberent_fw-la habere_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la quia_fw-la paulus_n venit_fw-la videre_fw-la petrum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bona_fw-la audierat_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o lâ—tter_n we_o be_v here_o instruct_v of_o mutual_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o all_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n for_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v peter_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v good_a of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o paulus_n nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la habebat_fw-la petro_n nec_fw-la eius_fw-la egebat_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la honoâ—e_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la illâ—_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la pauâ—e_o have_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o honour_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o and_o immediate_o after_o sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la multi_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ad_fw-la viros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la proficiscunturâ—â—odem_fw-la affectu_fw-la tunc_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la like_a as_o now_o a_o day_n many_o of_o our_o brethren_n go_v to_o holy_a man_n so_o then_o with_o like_a affection_n go_v paul_n unto_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o estimation_n and_o a_o credit_n and_o a_o prerogative_n before_o other_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n both_o in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a authority_n &_o direction_n of_o matter_n in_o all_o assembly_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o first_o or_o high_a room_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dignity_n or_o privilege_v which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n here_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o privilege_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n this_o argument_n conclude_v a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o school_n likewise_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o
visit_v peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n such_o weak_a gear_n m._n harding_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o furniture_n of_o word_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n james_n also_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o paul_n saithe_v he_o visit_v he_o galat_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d self_n that_o he_o purposely_o go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o see_v didymus_n yet_o be_v not_o didymus_n therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_n 16._o hereof_o it_o first_o begin_v that_o bishop_n and_o archebishop_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n wâ—nt_v to_o hierusâ—lem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o say_v further_a that_o custom_n have_v add_v to_o the_o same_o this_o commandment_n write_v in_o the_o deuteronomie_n non_fw-la appaâ—ebis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la vacâ—â—s_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o some_o what_o m._n hardinge_n trippinge_v as_o he_o saithe_v so_o nice_o over_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o yet_o once_o touch_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o â—e_n have_v only_o &_o with_o such_o affiance_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o not_o withstand_v a_o great_a pomp_n of_o â—oordes_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o holy_a father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o sâ—_n light_o have_v tripte_v it_o over_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o chief_a authority_n may_v be_v frond_n necessary_a by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o can_v continue_v one_o onlesse_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v in_o by_o one_o both_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o thinâ—es_n 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n go_v a_o sunder_o into_o many_o and_o from_o a_o other_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v one_o and_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v one_o and_o be_v keapte_v in_o union_n or_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o else_o that_o self_n also_o shall_v need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n that_o saieinge_n of_o homer_n be_v allege_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o notable_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o ruler_n let_v one_o be_v ruler_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o plurality_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o contain_v and_o keep_v unity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n therefore_o sith_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o â–ª_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o call_n so_o there_o be_v one_o â–ª_o church_n â–ª_o yea_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v and_o in_o our_o crede_fw-la we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v keapte_v and_o hold_v in_o if_o iâ—_n be_v otherwise_o unity_n mustneede_v forth_o with_o be_v sparkle_v and_o break_v a_o sunder_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n by_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n homer_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n of_o reason_n and_o none_o otherwise_o aristoteles_n and_o homeres_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o captain_n general_n in_o one_o field_n and_o of_o one_o king_n in_o one_o realm_n where_o as_o number_v or_o fellowship_n must_v of_o necessity_n breed_v confusion_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o ever_o dream_v this_o new_a fantasy_n that_o one_o king_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n will_v weigh_v the_o more_o if_o either_o christ_n or_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o catholic_a father_n have_v ever_o use_v the_o same_o otherwise_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n curtius_n saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la enim_fw-la divinas_fw-la multò_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la this_o manner_n of_o expoundinge_a be_v very_o dangerous_a the_o safâ—r_a way_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n cause_v alexander_n the_o ambitious_a king_n of_o macedon_n to_o say_v as_o the_o heaven_n can_v hâ—ue_v but_o one_o sun_n so_o may_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v but_o one_o king_n and_o likewise_o pope_n bonifacâ—us_n the_o eight_o to_o say_v sanctam_fw-la as_o be_v before_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o one_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o mâ—ny_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n every_o multitude_n natural_o go_v a_o sunder_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o keep_v it_o together_o mâ—st_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o that_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o otherwise_o be_v two_o or_o more_o say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o shall_v need_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o remâ—mbreth_v that_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la â–ª_o to_o take_v up_o the_o contention_n between_o felix_n 15._o and_o liberius_n that_o ambitiâ—usely_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o sâ—â—_n of_o rome_n will_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o both_o together_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o mean_v not_o therefore_o neither_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n roffensis_n and_o so_o roffensis_n saithe_v the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o keep_v it_o in_o one_o this_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v be_v new_o divise_v and_o be_v never_o remember_v of_o any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v 32._o none_o of_o â—y_a predecessor_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d in_o unity_n neither_o â—â—nne_n 〈◊〉_d infinite_a power_n that_o be_v imagine_v stand_v without_o infinite_a great_a danger_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o avoutche_n the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o philosopher_n and_o poete_n that_o never_o know_v christ_n it_o may_v also_o please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o his_o poete_n likewise_o say_v that_o when_o phaeton_n a_o undiscrete_a and_o a_o fond_a young_a man_n will_v needs_o leap_v into_o phoebus_n his_o father_n chariot_n â–ª_o to_o carry_v the_o sun_n beam_n about_o the_o heaven_n for_o lack_v of_o skill_n he_o soon_o set_v a_o â—ier_n the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v not_o much_o displease_v m._n harding_n that_o i_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o phaeton_n a_o rash_a yoâ—nge_a man_n for_o s._n gregory_n 38._o for_o the_o same_o attempt_n and_o enterprise_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n compare_v he_o with_o lucifer_n and_o with_o antichriste_n and_o further_a saithe_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la acquanimiâ—er_fw-la portamus_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la corrumpimus_fw-la â–ª_o if_o we_o take_v this_o matter_n quiet_o 69._o we_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o ergo_fw-la 24._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v this_o sequel_n i_o marvel_v by_o what_o logic_n m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o these_o gospeler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o govern_v by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v
m._n hardinge_n mean_v it_o be_v a_o vile_a subjection_n and_o servitude_n it_o be_v no_o unity_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la nam_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la pium_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o à _fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la scindi_fw-la infidelity_n have_v be_v write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n for_o at_o that_o time_n nothing_o seem_v either_o so_o godly_a or_o so_o meet_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o seem_v saithe_v s._n hierome_n to_o follow_v unity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o hang_v in_o infidelity_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o tanto_fw-la viventes_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la bello_fw-la 14._o â—ot_n &_o tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la pacem_fw-la appellabant_fw-la where_o as_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o war_n of_o ignorance_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mischief_n they_o call_v unity_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n touchinge_v faith_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a very_o whosoever_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o vie_n w_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v first_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n declare_v that_o peter_n practise_v this_o preeminence_n among_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o begin_v and_o that_o they_o yield_v the_o same_o as_o of_o right_a apperteininge_n unto_o he_o as_o when_o he_o first_o 1._o and_o only_o move_v they_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o judas_n and_o demean_v himself_o as_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v answer_n for_o all_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v gase_v 2._o and_o wonder_v at_o and_o of_o some_o moâ—kte_n as_o be_v drunken_a with_o new_a wine_n for_o that_o in_o the_o .50_o day_n they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n when_o heuse_v that_o dreadful_a severity_n in_o punish_v the_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 5._o when_o variance_n be_v rise_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o moses_n law_n 15._o he_o as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v his_o mind_n before_o all_o other_o among_o many_o other_o place_n leave_v out_o for_o brevity_n that_o be_v not_o of_o least_o weight_n that_o paul_n be_v return_v to_o damascus_n out_o of_o arabia_n after_o three_o year_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o to_o see_v peter_n head_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n 105._o slander_v but_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v wreathe_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a by_o their_o private_a and_o strange_a construction_n to_o a_o understand_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o story_n bear_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o which_o story_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o report_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o thereby_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n successor_n may_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n with_o write_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n perteininge_v hereto_o we_o find_v these_o practice_n for_o declaration_n of_o this_o special_a authority_n and_o power_n first_o that_o bishop_n 106_o appear_v of_o every_o nation_n have_v make_v their_o appeal_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o always_o have_v sue_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o well_o for_o succour_v and_o help_v against_o violence_n injury_n and_o oppression_n as_o for_o redress_v of_o other_o disorder_n also_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a person_n have_v be_v repress_v and_o chastise_v of_o that_o authority_n by_o excommunication_n eiection_n and_o expulsion_n out_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o room_n and_o by_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o election_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o this_o that_o the_o approvinge_a and_o disallowinge_v of_o council_n have_v pertein_v to_o he_o item_n that_o bishop_n wrongeful_o condemn_v and_o deprive_v by_o council_n by_o he_o have_v be_v assotle_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n again_o last_o that_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n after_o long_a strife_n and_o contention_n have_v at_o length_n upon_o better_a advice_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n assay_v to_o prove_v the_o possession_n and_o occupation_n of_o this_o universal_a authority_n by_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o rome_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o touchinge_v s._n peter_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v thus_o peter_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n show_v his_o advice_n first_o before_o all_o other_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o head_n and_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o be_v very_o weak_a proof_n to_o maintain_v so_o great_a a_o title_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o doothe_v not_o believe_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o first_o utter_v his_o mind_n in_o any_o council_n or_o woork_v any_o strange_a miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o oftentimes_o in_o great_a council_n the_o young_a or_o low_a begin_v first_o and_o the_o elder_a and_o head_n of_o all_o speak_v last_o certain_o in_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v open_v his_o mind_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v last_o of_o all_o not_o s._n peter_n 15._o but_o s._n james_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o head_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n he_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v leadde_a with_o such_o simple_a gheass_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o well_o and_o thorough_o consider_v s._n peter_n whole_a dealing_v at_o all_o time_n emonge_v his_o brethren_n shall_v soon_o see_v that_o neither_o he_o bear_v himself_o nor_o the_o rest_n receive_v or_o use_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n his_o brethren_n 15._o he_o call_v himself_o compresbyterum_fw-la fellow_n elder_a 5._o he_o command_v not_o nor_o charge_v any_o man_n but_o hear_v and_o intreat_v other_o 8._o as_o his_o equal_n and_o fellow_n be_v send_v into_o samaria_n by_o his_o brethren_n he_o repine_v not_o as_o be_v their_o head_n &_o governor_n but_o go_v his_o way_n as_o their_o messenger_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o goeinge_v to_o cornelius_n and_o dealing_n with_o heathen_n 11._o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n honour_v s._n peter_n as_o the_o special_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o all_o reverence_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o take_v he_o or_o use_v he_o as_o their_o head_n or_o yield_v he_o this_o infinite_a or_o universal_a power_n s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o with_o he_o in_o apostleship_n and_o saithe_n mihi_fw-la concreditum_fw-la est_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praeputij_fw-la 2._o sicut_fw-la petro_n circuncisionis_fw-la â–ª_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_n even_o as_o unto_o peter_n emonge_v the_o jew_n and_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o afterward_o he_o saithe_v i_o withstand_v peter_n even_o unto_o the_o face_n for_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o again_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n arbitror_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la eximijs_fw-la apostolis_n â—_o i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o the_o chief_a apostle_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o paul_n esteem_v and_o take_v peter_n as_o his_o fellow_n and_o not_o as_o his_o head_n where_o as_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o we_o wreathe_v and_o wrest_v the_o
own_o person_n which_o be_v plain_o gather_v of_o theodoretus_n his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n who_o write_v thus_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o arianes_n and_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o faction_n false_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n iâ—â—ius_n folowinge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o reverend_a athanasius_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n regulariter_fw-la after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o come_v â–ª_o the_o false_a accuser_n go_v not_o to_o rome_n know_v right_a well_o that_o their_o forge_a lie_n may_v easy_o be_v deprehend_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n these_o bishop_n come_v from_o constantinople_n to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n pansophus_n bishop_n of_o pisidia_n pappus_n of_o syria_n demetrius_n of_o the_o second_o galatia_n and_o eugenius_n of_o phrygia_n these_o be_v suitor_n for_o chrysostome_n he_o himself_o treat_v his_o matter_n with_o innocentius_n by_o write_n in_o his_o epistle_n emonge_v other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o lest_o this_o outrageous_a confusion_n run_v over_o all_o and_o bear_v rule_v every_o where_n write_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o determine_v by_o your_o authority_n such_o wicked_a act_n do_v in_o our_o absence_n and_o when_o we_o withdraw_v not_o ourselves_o from_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n true_o they_o be_v void_a and_o utter_o none_o furthermore_o who_o have_v commit_v these_o evil_n 107_o report_v put_v you_o they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o we_o sith_o that_o we_o be_v innocent_a neither_o convicte_n neither_o find_v in_o any_o default_n nor_o prove_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n again_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o accustom_a charity_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o brother_n innocentius_n after_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n pronounce_v and_o decree_v the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n that_o be_v against_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n this_o whole_a tragedy_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n chrisostomi_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n by_o this_o appeal_v of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a handelinge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o special_o by_o the_o purporte_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v evident_o acknowlege_v and_o so_o be_v it_o plain_o confess_v by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o lybia_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n by_o these_o word_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o foelix_n vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v your_o part_n say_v they_o to_o streatche_v forth_o your_o help_v hand_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o you_o and_o to_o obey_v your_o commandment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o we_o know_v that_o you_o bear_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o of_o bishop_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o speculation_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o always_o the_o prelate_n of_o your_o see_n first_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v theodoretus_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyrus_n beside_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o leo_n for_o succour_n and_o help_v in_o his_o trouble_n in_o a_o other_o that_o he_o write_v to_o renatus_n a_o priest_n near_o about_o leo_n say_v thus_o spoliarunt_fw-la i_o sacerdotio_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v violent_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o bishopric_n they_o have_v cast_v i_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n neither_o have_v reverence_v my_o age_n spend_v in_o religion_n nor_o my_o whore_n hear_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a archebishop_n he_o mean_v leo_n to_o use_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o to_o command_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o your_o council_n or_o consistory_n for_o this_o holy_a see_n hold_v the_o rudther_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n partly_o for_o other_o respect_n but_o special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v evermore_o continue_v clear_a from_o stench_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o none_o ever_o sit_v in_o it_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o rather_o have_v ever_o keep_v the_o apostolic_a grace_n undefiled_a in_o which_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n this_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o saithe_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n most_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o all_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o attain_v the_o preeminence_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o to_o use_v many_o ambitious_a and_o importune_v mean_n and_o manifest_o to_o falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o have_v forge_v new_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n telesphorus_n higinus_n and_o other_o martyr_n and_o besides_o have_v divise_v other_o like_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o be_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n seem_v to_o savour_n of_o some_o corruption_n both_o for_o sundry_a other_o cause_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o agréee_v not_o with_o the_o very_a true_a epistle_n of_o julius_n which_o athanasius_n allege_v in_o his_o apology_n 2._o and_o yet_o ought_v both_o these_o epistle_n to_o be_v all_o one_o without_o difference_n wherefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gospel_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n thus_o ambitious_o to_o avance_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o such_o appeal_v appeal_v oftentimes_o not_o understand_v the_o case_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v write_v of_o apiarius_n and_o by_o the_o story_n of_o flavianus_n and_o eutyches_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o favour_n wherwithal_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o aphrica_n find_v themselves_o much_o gréeve_v first_o therefore_o i_o must_v show_v that_o there_o lie_v no_o such_o ordinary_a appeal_v from_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v by_o m._n hardinge_n untrue_o avouch_v that_o do_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o answer_n these_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o theodoretus_n here_o allege_v and_o that_o there_o lie_v not_o any_o such_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o consent_n of_o general_n council_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understande_v the_o practice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v decree_v thus_o 5._o ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la ne_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la let_v not_o they_o that_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o one_o bishop_n be_v receive_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o any_o other_o m._n hardinge_n appeal_v and_o these_o word_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o bishop_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o party_n wrongful_o in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o council_n have_v provide_v remedy_n of_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o unto_o a_o provincial_a synod_n within_o the_o country_n these_o be_v the_o word_n 5._o ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la possint_fw-la digna_fw-la examinatione_fw-la perquiri_fw-la rectâ—_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_fw-la singulis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilium_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenientes_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la provincia_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la examinent_fw-la therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v well_o provide_v that_o every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n at_o two_o several_a time_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o meetinge_v together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o province_n may_v hear_v and_o determine_v such_o complaint_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o tela_n in_o
spain_n ordain_v thus_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o clerici_fw-la ne_fw-la appellent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la 17._o let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n or_o clerk_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o only_a to_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o aphrica_n so_o in_o the_o milevitane_n council_n 22._o si_fw-mi ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la appellandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la aphricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la if_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o appeal_v from_o their_o bishop_n let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n or_o unto_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n in_o aphrica_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 62._o si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la provocatum_fw-la eligat_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la provocaverit_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la provocaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la nulli_fw-la liceat_fw-la provocare_fw-la if_o appeal_v be_v make_v let_v he_o that_o shall_v appeal_v choose_v other_o judge_n of_o his_o side_n and_o likewise_o letthe_v other_o do_v the_o same_o against_o who_o he_o appeal_v that_o from_o they_o afterward_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o appeal_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o council_n non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la 92._o let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o unto_o the_o council_n hold_v within_o aphrica_n and_o so_o forth_o word_n by_o word_n as_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o milevita_n but_o here_o i_o may_v not_o well_o pass_v over_o gratian'ss_n gloze_v touchinge_v this_o matter_n for_o where_o as_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v that_o if_o any_o man_n appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o stand_v excommunicate_a gratian_n have_v expound_v &_o salve_v it_o with_o this_o pretty_a exception_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la onlesse_a they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n placuit_fw-la and_o so_o by_o his_o construction_n he_o except_v that_o only_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o only_a thing_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o without_o all_o question_n that_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n special_o and_o namely_o mean_v to_o cut_v of_o all_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o those_o only_a appeal_n gratian_n by_o his_o construction_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o &_o seventéene_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n send_v unto_o coelestinus_n coelestinum_n bishop_n of_o rome_n declaringe_v at_o length_n both_o the_o state_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o their_o grief_n and_o mislike_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o word_n lie_v thus_o decreta_fw-la nicena_n sive_fw-la inferioris_fw-la gradus_fw-la clericos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v evident_o commit_v both_o the_o clerk_n of_o inferior_a room_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o unto_o their_o metropolitanes_n for_o both_o just_o and_o discrete_o they_o provide_v that_o all_o manner_n action_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o likewise_o think_v that_o no_o province_n shall_v want_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o christian_a bishop_n may_v be_v able_a both_o wise_o to_o consider_v and_o also_o constant_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o special_o seeinge_v that_o liberty_n be_v give_v that_o if_o either_o party_n mislike_v his_o judge_n order_n he_o may_v lawful_o appeal_v either_o to_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n within_o the_o same_o country_n or_o else_o to_o a_o general_n council_n onlesse_a any_o man_n will_v think_v unicuilibet_fw-la that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o inspire_v the_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o one_o man_n alone_o mean_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v in_o council_n altogether_o and_o how_o can_v your_o beyond_o sea_n judgement_n appear_v good_a seeinge_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v party_n necessary_a either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v age_v and_o weak_a or_o for_o many_o other_o incident_a impediment_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o any_o delegate_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o from_o your_o side_n we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n determine_v in_o any_o council_n and_o touchinge_v that_o you_o send_v we_o of_o late_a by_o faustinus_n our_o felowbishop_n as_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o very_a true_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o holy_a cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n vestros_fw-la neither_o send_v you_o nor_o grant_v you_o your_o clerk_n to_o execute_v cause_n at_o any_o man_n request_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v a_o smoky_a puff_n of_o worldly_a pride_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o unto_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n show_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n etc._n etc._n the_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v arian_n write_n unto_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o take_v it_o gréevouse_o that_o he_o will_v presume_v to_o over_o rule_v they_o and_o show_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o any_o sleight_n or_o colour_n of_o appeal_n to_o undoo_v that_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v s._n cyprian_n 3._o find_v fault_n with_o such_o renninge_v to_o rome_n and_o defeatinge_v of_o justice_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o in_o this_o sort_n cum_fw-la aequum_fw-la iustumque_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la adscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la oporteâ—_n utique_fw-la choose_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la nec_fw-la episcoporun_n concordiam_fw-la cohaerentem_fw-la sva_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la paucis_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perditis_fw-la minor_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la authoritas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o aphrica_fw-la constitutorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-fr illis_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n seeinge_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o seeinge_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n allot_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o yield_v account_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o who_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v do_v thus_o ren_fw-it about_o with_o their_o appeal_n and_o so_o with_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceiteful_a rashness_n break_v that_o concord_n and_o consent_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o ought_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o fault_n desperate_a onlesse_a perhaps_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o lewd_a fellow_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n which_o have_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v less_o then_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o byshoppe_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n mislike_v much_o this_o shiftinge_n of_o matter_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o see_v it_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o right_n the_o increase_n of_o ambition_n &_o the_o open_a breach_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n foreséeinge_v the_o disorder_n that_o hereof_o may_v grow_v to_o bridle_v this_o ambitious_a oultrage_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o subâ—â—â—â—es_n to_o provide_v a_o straight_a law_n in_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o contrary_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sanctissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la synodi_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la adinuicer_n â—habeat_fw-la sive_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la jure_fw-la sive_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la rebus_fw-la verò_fw-la prius_fw-la metropolita_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la synodo_fw-la episcopis_fw-la causam_fw-la examiner_n &_o iudicet_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la rata_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la
iudicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la paâ—riarcha_n dioceseos_fw-la illius_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la audiat_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la determinet_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la consonant_n nulla_fw-la parte_fw-la eius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n be_v of_o one_o synod_n have_v any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n first_o let_v their_o metropolitan_a with_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n examine_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o both_o the_o party_n stand_v not_o to_o he_o and_o their_o judgement_n then_o let_v the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o province_n hear_v and_o determine_v their_o matter_n accord_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n may_v withstand_v his_o determination_n and_o immediate_o after_o patriarcha_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n &_o leges_fw-la praebeat_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o patriake_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n make_v a_o end_n by_o these_o word_n all_o appeal_v be_v quite_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n have_v take_v appeal_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v enter_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n the_o law_n be_v write_v thus_o omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la omni._n vetustatem_fw-la &_o canon_n pristinos_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la tunc_fw-la tenuerunâ—_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la illyrici_fw-la provincias_fw-la seruari_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la dubietatis_fw-la emerserit_fw-la id_fw-la oportear_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la sententia_fw-la viri_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la legis_fw-la antistitis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vibis_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n quae_fw-la romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la conuentui_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la reseruari_fw-la irretire_fw-la all_o innovation_n set_v apart_o we_o command_v that_o the_o old_a order_n and_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v be_v keapte_v still_o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o â—llyricum_n that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n happen_v to_o arise_v it_o be_v put_v over_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a judgement_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n not_o without_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o city_n now_o enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n here_o m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o forgeate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o great_a prerogative_n in_o all_o respect_n of_o preeminence_n superiority_n and_o universality_n of_o charge_n as_o ever_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o again_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o plain_a word_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la post_fw-la hac_fw-la fuerint_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o clerici_fw-la cuiuscumque_fw-la gradus_fw-la sint_fw-la monachi_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_fw-la causis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la ex_fw-la nullius_fw-la penitus_fw-la majoris_fw-la minorisue_n sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la commonitoria_fw-la ad_fw-la extraneaiudicia_fw-la perirahantur_fw-la aut_fw-la provinciam_fw-la vel_fw-la locum_fw-la vel_fw-la regionem_fw-la quam_fw-la habitant_fw-la exire_fw-la cogantur_fw-la all_o that_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v priest_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v monk_n also_o let_v they_o not_o in_o any_o civil_a action_n be_v draw_v forth_o to_o fâ—ren_a judgement_n by_o the_o summon_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o judge_n more_o or_o less_o neither_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v to_o come_v forth_o of_o either_o the_o province_n or_o the_o place_n or_o the_o country_n where_o they_o dwell_v thus_o whether_o the_o action_n be_v ecclestastical_a or_o civil_a the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v within_o his_o own_o province_n and_o can_v not_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v abroad_o certain_o what_o good_a like_n s._n bernarde_n have_v herein_o it_o appear_v hy_z his_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quousque_fw-la non_fw-la evigilat_fw-la consideratio_fw-la tua_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la appellationum_fw-la confusionem_fw-la ambitio_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la regnare_fw-la molitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ius_fw-la 3._o &_o fas_fw-la praeter_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la repertum_fw-la ad_fw-la remedium_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la antidotum_fw-la versum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la â–ª_o murmur_v loquor_fw-la &_o querimoniam_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la truncari_fw-la se_fw-la clamant_fw-la &_o demembrari_fw-la well_fw-mi nullae_fw-la vel_fw-la paucae_fw-la admodum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la plagam_fw-la istam_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la doleant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la timeant_fw-la when_o will_v thy_o consideration_n awake_a to_o behold_v this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o appeal_v ambition_n and_o pride_n strive_v through_o thou_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n these_o appeal_v be_v make_v biside_n all_o law_n and_o right_o biside_n all_o manner_n and_o good_a order_n it_o be_v divise_v for_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v find_v turn_v to_o death_n that_o be_v triakle_n be_v change_v into_o poison_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o murmuringe_v and_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n they_o complain_v they_o be_v maim_v and_o dismember_v there_o be_v either_o no_o church_n or_o very_o few_o but_o either_o smart_n at_o this_o plague_n or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o worthy_a ground_n whereupon_o m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o fundation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n a_o confusion_n a_o death_n a_o poison_n a_o terror_n and_o dismembringe_v of_o the_o church_n practise_v against_o law_n against_o right_a against_o manner_n and_o against_o good_a order_n mislike_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n disallow_v by_o godly_a council_n and_o utter_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v by_o sundry_a worthy_a and_o noble_a prince_n this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n principal_a fundation_n of_o his_o primacy_n but_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v say_v chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o theodoretus_n be_v godly_a father_n and_o holy_a bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o acknowlege_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o the_o true_a understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o state_n that_o these_o godly_a father_n than_o stand_v in_o and_o the_o miserable_a confusion_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n chrysostome_n thereof_o write_v thus_o innocentium_n certamen_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la genua_fw-la humiliatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la populi_fw-la dispersi_fw-la clerus_fw-la divexatus_fw-la episcopi_n exules_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la violatae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n the_o people_n be_v scatter_v the_o ministry_n be_v oppress_v the_o bishop_n be_v banish_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o father_n be_v break_v 11._o the_o emperor_n captain_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n beset_v the_o church_n where_o athanasius_n be_v praye_v of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 6._o some_o be_v spoil_v and_o banish_v some_o tread_v under_o the_o soldier_n foot_n some_o slay_a where_o they_o go_v paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hang_v marcellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n be_v deprive_v agentes_fw-la lucius_n the_o bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n die_v in_o prison_n theodulus_n and_o olympius_n two_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n be_v command_v to_o be_v murder_v the_o emperor_n have_v command_v athanasius_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o either_o dead_a or_o alive_a these_o godly_a father_n be_v thus_o in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o séeinge_v their_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o east_n part_n so_o desolate_a 14._o be_v force_v to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n whersoever_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v any_o and_o special_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o both_o for_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o for_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o for_o healp_v of_o the_o afflict_a 2._o and_o intreatinge_v for_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n sometime_o they_o flee_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o emperor_n 23._o so_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o tyrus_n fleadde_a to_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n flavianus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o ualentinianus_fw-la 20._o donatus_n à _fw-fr casis_n nigris_fw-la unto_o constantinus_n and_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o call_v the_o party_n and_o hear_v the_o matter_n themselves_o 78._o sometime_o they_o write_v favourable_a
cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_n unto_o coelestinus_n call_v he_o his_o brother_n fellow_n and_o brother_n be_v title_n of_o equality_n and_o not_o of_o subjection_n certain_a it_o be_v 24._o that_o sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v very_o rathe_a to_o seek_v this_o preeminence_n even_o with_o manifest_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n of_o counsel_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 294._o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n never_n yield_v unto_o they_o nor_o understand_v these_o vain_a title_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n write_n unto_o julius_n allege_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n come_v first_o from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o their_o church_n as_o sozomenus_n write_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o socrates_n further_o report_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n gennadius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o council_n there_o thus_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n curet_n sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la universas_fw-la tuas_fw-la custodias_fw-la tibique_fw-la subiectos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o holiness_n see_v unto_o thy_o own_o charge_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n commit_v the_o visitation_n and_o reforminge_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n unto_o asterius_n 29._o and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n unto_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o uercellae_fw-la 31._o by_o authority_n of_o which_o commission_n eusebius_n together_o with_o hilarius_n uisited_a &_o correct_v all_o the_o church_n of_o illyricum_n france_n and_o italy_n a_o man_n may_v say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n basile_n say_v 48._o the_o state_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n depend_v of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v athanasius_n to_o see_v unto_o it_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n 6._o and_o theodosius_n appoint_v over_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n arisinge_v within_o the_o country_n of_o illyricum_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o end_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a close_a upon_o the_o decree_n expoundinge_a that_o same_o law_n of_o honorius_n &_o theodosius_n have_v these_o word_n glosa_n imperator_fw-la dicit_fw-la quòd_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n habet_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la subditis_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n habet_fw-la in_o suis._n the_o emperor_n say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o his_o province_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o the_o emperor_n word_n be_v these_o 6._o constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v now_o the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o therefore_o for_o more_o proufe_v hereof_o whensoever_o any_o patriarch_n in_o any_o of_o these_o four_o principal_n see_v synodicae_n be_v new_o choose_v he_o write_v letter_n of_o conference_n and_o friendship_n unto_o the_o other_o patriarch_n wherein_o every_o of_o they_o declare_v unto_o other_o their_o religion_n 5._o &_o consent_v of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v other_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o unfallible_a token_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v equal_a and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n and_o government_n over_o his_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o when_o eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v thus_o unto_o gregory_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la as_o you_o command_v gregory_n utter_o shun_v and_o refuse_v that_o kind_n of_o write_n 30._o for_o thus_o he_o answer_v he_o hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la jussionis_fw-la quaeso_fw-la à _fw-la meo_fw-la auditu_fw-la removete_fw-la scio_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la sim_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sitis_fw-la loco_fw-la mihi_fw-la fratres_n estis_fw-la moribus_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la jussi_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la utilia_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la indicare_fw-la curavi_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o have_v away_o this_o word_n of_o commaundinge_a from_o my_o hear_v for_o i_o know_v both_o what_o i_o be_o and_o also_o what_o you_o be_v touchinge_v your_o place_n you_o be_v my_o brother_n touchinge_v manner_n you_o be_v my_o father_n therefore_o i_o command_v you_o not_o but_o only_o show_v you_o what_o i_o think_v good_a final_o for_o that_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n part_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n 8._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1442._o after_o great_a entreaty_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v acknowlege_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o after_o he_o return_v home_o again_o into_o his_o empire_n and_o be_v dead_a his_o cleregie_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o graecia_n asia_n syria_n egypt_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o orient_a render_v and_o exhibit_v their_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o punishinge_v of_o offender_n by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o as_o by_o excommunication_n eiection_n deposition_n and_o enjoininge_v penance_n for_o transgression_n we_o have_v more_o example_n than_o i_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v here_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n may_v remember_v how_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v excommunicate_v with_o peter_n his_o deacon_n by_o simplicius_n the_o pope_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o coelestinus_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n by_o innocentius_n for_o their_o wicked_a demeanour_n toward_o chrysostome_n how_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v though_o the_o whole_a 2._o ephesine_n council_n stand_v in_o his_o defence_n how_o peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o only_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o also_o of_o all_o priestly_a honour_n how_o photius_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n into_o which_o he_o be_v intrude_v by_o favour_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o wicked_a uncle_n by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o for_o proufe_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a which_o he_o write_v to_o stephanus_n pope_n in_o his_o time_n against_o martianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arelate_n in_o gallia_n make_v a_o evident_a argument_n for_o that_o this_o martianus_n become_v a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatianus_n and_o therewith_o seduce_v the_o faithful_a people_n cyprian_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o by_o faustinus_n from_o lion_n advertise_v stephanus_n of_o it_o and_o move_v he_o earnest_o to_o directe_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o arle_n by_o authority_n of_o which_o martianus_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o a_o other_o put_v in_o his_o room_n to_o the_o intent_n say_v he_o there_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o hitherto_o by_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o wound_v be_v contemn_v may_v be_v gather_v together_o which_o s._n cyprian_a will_v not_o have_v write_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o reason_n make_v no_o great_a proufe_v for_o it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n both_o to_o rebuke_v and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a doer_n 1._o anthymus_n with_o his_o fellow_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o every_o of_o the_o patriarkal_n see_v 28._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o nicephorus_n saithe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o heaven_n auxentius_n and_o jovinianus_n by_o s._n ambrose_n dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n cyrillus_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a 10._o &_o a_o godly_a bishop_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 81._o that_o thus_o use_v the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n either_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n say_v we_o may_v remember_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v arcadius_n the_o emperor_n 10._o it_o may_v please_v he_o also_o to_o remember_v by_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o s._n ambrose_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n theodosâ—us_n 24._o and_o anastasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n both_o by_o private_a letter_n reprove_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o his_o heresy_n and_o also_o oftentimes_o say_v of_o he_o open_o in_o the_o church_n 18._o whosoever_o
rough_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o court_n and_o to_o rebuke_v their_o fault_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n say_v all_o this_o i_o know_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o not_o only_o say_v not_o nay_o but_o also_o give_v my_o voice_n and_o assent_v to_o his_o election_n touchinge_v the_o election_n of_o nâ—ctarius_n sozomenus_n write_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o write_n sundry_a name_n of_o such_o 8._o as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o that_o room_n the_o emperor_n weighinge_a the_o person_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o nectarius_n name_n and_o elect_v he_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n at_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n embrace_v gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o after_o some_o conference_n with_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o o_o father_n unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o labour_n god_n through_o we_o commit_v this_o church_n behold_v i_o geve_v unto_o thou_o this_o holy_a house_n and_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o people_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o set_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o chair_n nazianzeni_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n anacletus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v common_o allege_v write_v thus_o sacerdotes_fw-la à _fw-la proprio_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la episcopo_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cives_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebeant_fw-la let_v priest_n be_v order_v by_o their_o own_o several_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n and_o other_o priest_n geve_v their_o assent_n thereunto_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v likewise_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n commandment_n have_v power_n special_o either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v the_o unwoorthy_a thus_o many_o voice_n be_v then_o think_v necessary_a to_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o bishop_n 2._o therefore_o 1._o this_o seem_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o for_o m._n hardinge_n may_v soon_o have_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o touchinge_v his_o own_o election_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allow_v by_o other_o bishop_n uery_o s._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o allowance_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n there_o 4._o ut_fw-la cornelium_n noveris_fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la universus_fw-la per_fw-la mundum_fw-la concordi_fw-la unanimitate_fw-la consensit_fw-la 2._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v cornelius_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o felowbishoppe_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o who_o throughout_o the_o world_n have_v agree_v to_o the_o allowinge_v of_o his_o election_n with_o one_o consent_n afterward_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cornelius_n himself_o 4._o he_o write_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a ad_fw-la comprobandam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la 8._o facta_fw-la authoritate_fw-la maiore_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la omnes_fw-la omninò_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la provincia_fw-la positos_fw-la literae_fw-la fierent_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la universi_fw-la collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la probarent_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la to_o allow_v thy_o consecration_n more_o authority_n be_v geather_v i_o think_v it_o good_a that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n that_o all_o our_o brother_n may_v both_o allow_v and_o hold_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n it_o follow_v immediate_o sic_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la tui_fw-la veritas_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o dignitas_fw-la apertissima_fw-la luce_fw-fr &_o manifestissima_fw-la &_o firmissima_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la thus_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o thy_o bishopric_n found_v in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o with_o most_o manifest_a and_o most_o certain_a confirmation_n thus_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o bishop_n be_v either_o install_v or_o depose_v knowledge_n thereof_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o either_o allow_v or_o disallow_v by_o his_o brethren_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n order_v and_o admit_v all_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n byside_n that_o it_o have_v no_o possibility_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v also_o easy_a by_o good_a record_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v reprove_v agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 540._o after_o he_o have_v upon_o occasion_n consecrate_v menna_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o party_n 2._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la dignitati_fw-la eius_fw-la mennae_fw-la accedere_fw-la credimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la temporibus_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la nullum_fw-la alium_fw-la unquam_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesia_fw-la suscepit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la manibus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o mennaes_n dignity_n that_o fithens_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n the_o east_n church_n never_o receive_v any_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o see_n now_o advise_v thou_o self_n good_a reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v pope_n agapetus_n or_o m._n hardinge_n and_o let_v not_o m._n hardinge_n find_v fault_n for_o that_o i_o place_v the_o orderinge_v of_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o their_o confirmation_n for_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o make_v confirmation_n and_o order_v both_o one_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o these_o be_v his_o word_n leo_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a order_n and_o confirm_v anatolius_n true_o liberatus_n 20._o saithe_v the_o manner_n be_v in_o alexandria_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v choose_v bishop_n there_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o bear_n and_o lie_v his_o predecessor_n hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o put_v on_o s._n mark_v cloak_n and_o then_o be_v he_o sufficient_o confirm_a bishop_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 1_o that_o sabinus_n who_o they_o have_v lawful_o choose_v bishop_n shall_v so_o continue_v still_o 4._o yea_o notwithstanding_o cornelius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mislike_v he_o and_o will_v not_o confirm_v he_o and_o that_o very_a counterfeit_n decree_n of_o anacletus_fw-la â–ª_o that_o require_v all_o bishop_n once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o present_v themselves_o in_o rome_n extend_v not_o his_o commandment_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rome_n thus_o stand_v the_o word_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_n sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la subiacent_a etc._n etc._n all_o bishop_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v their_o order_n confirm_v by_o this_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v the_o other_z bishops_z be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o see_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o gregory_n find_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n that_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o province_n he_o be_v consecrate_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o gregory_n mean_v it_o not_o of_o all_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o yâ—_z bishop_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v episcopi_n mei_fw-la episcopi_n mihi_fw-la commissi_fw-la 4._o my_o bishop_n bishop_n be_v within_o my_o cure_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o salonae_n stand_a in_o illyricum_n 34._o be_v sometime_o within_o the_o province_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o epistle_n that_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n 23._o these_o be_v his_o word_n par_fw-fr est_fw-fr omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la romano_n magistros_fw-la consentire_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n agree_v together_o 〈◊〉_d where_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v require_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o flavianus_n anatolius_n and_o of_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o general_n allowance_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n special_o to_o the_o four_o principal_a patriarch_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n admission_n think_v so_o necessary_a as_o if_o he_o only_o have_v a_o uoice_n negative_a to_o take_v in_o and_o to_o put_v out_o who_o he_o list_v but_o only_o of_o congruity_n and_o consent_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v like_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o his_o brethren_n for_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n write_v thus_o unto_o julius_n 8._o si_fw-mi
the_o empress_n eudoxia_n to_o appoint_v a_o council_n august_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o afterward_o he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n to_o some_o place_n within_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n petition_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n 13._o after_o that_o he_o make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n and_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o 50._o contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n humble_a request_n command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v keapte_v at_o chalcedon_n â—8_o and_o where_o as_o leo_n have_v beseech_v both_o these_o emperor_n that_o it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o take_v a_o long_a day_n for_o the_o council_n for_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o summon_v seem_v very_o shortie_n and_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v with_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o dangerous_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o travel_v yet_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o alter_v one_o day_n but_o charge_v each_o man_n to_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o universal_a power_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v hereby_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v how_o true_a it_o be_v either_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v that_o only_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n decree_v by_o her_o authority_n dardaniae_fw-la that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v summon_v or_o else_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n in_o his_o absence_n evermore_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o precedent_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n uitus_n and_o uincentius_n sit_v in_o the_o four_o room_n beneath_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n menna_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n osius_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n s._n ambrose_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n have_v chief_a room_n but_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n only_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n special_a grant_n &_o not_o of_o dew_n right_a or_o universal_a authority_n but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n allow_v general_n counsel_n this_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o do_v others_z not_o only_o patriake_v or_o bishop_n but_o also_o civil_a prince_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1._o divae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la theodosius_n confirmavit_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la iudicata_fw-la sunta_fw-mi sancta_fw-la &_o vniversali_fw-la synodo_fw-la generali_fw-la lege_fw-la theodosius_n the_o emperor_n of_o godly_a memory_n have_v confirm_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o general_n law_n that_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o universal_a council_n 3._o so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n sacro_fw-la nostrae_fw-la serenitatis_fw-la edicto_fw-la venerandam_fw-la synodum_fw-la confirmamus_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a edicte_n of_o our_o maâ—estie_n we_o confirm_v that_o reverend_a council_n so_o eusebius_n witness_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n confirm_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantini_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n by_o these_o word_n 5._o rogamus_fw-la tuam_fw-la clementiam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la â—ubeas_fw-la confirmefque_fw-la concilij_fw-la decretum_fw-la we_o desire_v your_o favour_n by_o your_o highness_n letter_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n now_o seinge_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n and_o civil_a governor_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n &_o determination_n of_o counsel_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n also_o 2._o to_o do_v the_o same_o therefore_o theodoretus_n say_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v abroad_o to_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v away_o and_o uictorinus_n say_v that_o many_o thousand_o of_o bishop_n allow_v that_o same_o council_n and_o agree_v unto_o it_o above_o all_o other_o the_o subscription_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o four_o principal_a patriarch_n be_v special_o require_v for_o that_o both_o their_o charge_n and_o also_o their_o countenance_n and_o credit_n be_v great_a than_o other_o emonge_n which_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o his_o consent_n seem_v to_o bear_v great_a weight_n 60._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o emperor_n martianus_n require_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v there_o determine_v chalcedon_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n require_v all_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o geve_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n agreeable_a unto_o law_n and_o reason_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la iuris_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la approbari_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o touch_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o al._n and_o therefore_o julius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v not_o call_v thither_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n constan_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o that_o to_o all_o general_a counsel_n all_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n be_v special_o summon_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d that_o julius_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o have_v in_o his_o province_n one_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n testify_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o these_o word_n 61._o fraternitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la novit_fw-la i_o definitionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodi_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n complexum_fw-la esse_fw-la your_o brotherhood_n know_v that_o i_o have_v embrace_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n the_o determination_n of_o that_o holy_a council_n and_o likewise_o unto_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n he_o write_v thus_o 59_o constitutionibus_fw-la synodalibus_fw-la libens_fw-la adieci_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meam_fw-la unto_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n i_o have_v glad_o give_v my_o assent_n the_o end_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o show_v his_o sovereign_n power_n above_o all_o other_o but_o that_o the_o decree_n so_o ratify_v by_o he_o &_o other_o may_v be_v have_v in_o more_o estimation_n so_o leo_n himself_o write_v 59_o clementia_n vestra_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la malum_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la delendum_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la universas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la definitiones_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la placuisse_fw-la doceantur_fw-la your_o highness_n think_v this_o â—uil_n will_v the_o rather_o be_v suppress_v if_o it_o be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o church_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n be_v well_o like_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a ratification_n of_o council_n depend_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o other_o no_o less_o then_o of_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n 23._o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o the_o arian_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n for_o that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o mind_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v before_o all_o other_o nor_o uincentius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o reaste_n have_v agree_v unto_o it_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o aphrica_n be_v allow_v for_o good_a not_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v in_o dignity_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o metropolitanes_n of_o asia_n 13._o pontus_n and_o thracia_n this_o decree_n leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n very_o much_o mislike_v and_o will_v never_o assent_v unto_o it_o yet_o that_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o continue_v stil._n 13._o liberatus_n thereof_o write_v thus_o cùm_fw-la anatolius_n consentiente_fw-la concilio_n primatum_fw-la obtinuisset_fw-la legati_fw-la verò_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_n contradicerent_fw-la à _fw-la ludicibus_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illa_fw-la contradictio_fw-la suscepra_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nunc_fw-la
the_o emperor_n have_v lose_v their_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v their_o holiness_n in_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o pope_n now_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n now_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n as_o touch_v the_o restoar_n of_o athanasius_n pope_n julius_n entreat_v themperour_n in_o his_o behalf_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v his_o great_a request_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o liberius_n liberium_n precamur_fw-la ut_fw-la vestris_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la apocrisiarios_fw-la vestros_fw-la adiwemur_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o that_o through_o your_o good_a exhortation_n both_o by_o yourself_o and_o by_o other_o your_o agentes_fw-la we_o may_v be_v holpen_v more_o over_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n he_o summon_v a_o particular_a council_n and_o labour_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o arian_n say_v 8._o there_o be_v on_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o noman_n be_v once_o depose_v shall_v be_v restore_v again_o onlesse_a he_o have_v first_o clear_v himself_o before_o a_o council_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o will_v restore_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o be_v they_o that_o have_v depose_v he_o julium_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n be_v much_o blame_v of_o his_o adversary_n for_o that_o he_o be_v once_o depose_v have_v recover_v his_o room_n without_o a_o council_n of_o other_o bishop_n 18._o and_o therefore_o flavianus_n be_v wrongeful_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n offer_v up_o his_o bille_n of_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o unto_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 24._o omnes_fw-la partium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la mansueâ—udini_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la &_o lachrymis_fw-la supplicant_n sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la eisdem_fw-la libellum_fw-la appellationis_fw-la flavianus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dedit_fw-la generalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la intra_fw-la italiam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o our_o country_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n beleeche_v your_o highness_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o flavianus_n have_v offer_v up_o his_o bille_n of_o appeal_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v keapte_v in_o italy_n in_o such_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o the_o chief_a pronounce_v the_o party_n worthy_a either_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o always_o put_v in_o execution_n 11._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n depose_v pope_n julius_n yet_o be_v not_o julius_n therefore_o depose_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n depose_v pope_n eugenius_n 2._o yet_o eugenius_n continue_v pope_n stil._n the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n in_o such_o case_n without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v then_o of_o small_a force_n 34._o and_o therefore_o athanasius_n himself_o report_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o home_n but_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o julius_n restore_v athanasius_n it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o deny_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o julius_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a in_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v 8._o that_o athanasius_n upon_o pope_n julius_n letter_n be_v not_o restore_v the_o like_a be_v also_o write_v of_o other_o cassiodorus_n 34._o say_v maximus_fw-la quoque_fw-la restituit_fw-la beato_fw-la athanasio_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la maximus_n also_o restore_v unto_o athanasius_n both_o his_o communion_n and_o also_o his_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pronounce_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v for_o maximus_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n consider_v m._n hardinge_n may_v make_v up_o his_o reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o thus_o the_o emperor_n restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 114_o subjection_n whereby_o his_o primacy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o aphrica_n have_v continue_v in_o schismatic_n schism_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a through_o the_o entisement_n of_o aurelius_n archebishop_n of_o carthago_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n forget_v during_o which_o time_n by_o god_n punishment_n they_o come_v into_o captivity_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a vandal_n who_o be_v arian_n at_o the_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o his_o people_n of_o that_o province_n send_v they_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o valiant_a captain_n that_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v the_o vandal_n and_o likewise_o eulalius_n that_o godly_a archebishop_n of_o carthago_n that_o bring_v the_o church_n home_o again_o and_o join_v the_o divide_a member_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n a_o public_a instrument_n conteininge_v the_o form_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o of_o their_o humble_a submission_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v solemn_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o then_o pope_n by_o eulalius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o he_o thereupon_o forthwith_o reconcile_v of_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o restoaringe_v of_o the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n bonifacius_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n requiringe_v he_o with_o the_o church_n there_o about_o to_o geve_v almighty_a god_n thanks_n for_o it_o but_o here_o if_o i_o will_v show_v what_o bishop_n dividinge_v themselves_o through_o heresy_n schism_n or_o other_o enormity_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v upon_o better_a advice_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o again_o and_o thereupon_o have_v be_v reconcile_v i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n have_v do_v it_o so_o have_v the_o great_a patriarch_n do_v likewise_o among_o they_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o malicious_a mind_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n practise_v their_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o chrysostome_n through_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o carry_v away_o into_o bannishement_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o orient_a be_v one_o 115_o untruethe_n who_o at_o length_n strike_v with_o repentance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v both_o a_o consenter_n and_o a_o promotour_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n submit_v himself_o humble_o to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o reconcile_v and_o therefore_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o rome_n to_o exhibit_v to_o innocentius_n a_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o lowly_a submission_n and_o to_o accept_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v by_o which_o his_o humbleness_n innocentius_n move_v grant_v to_o his_o petition_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o reconcile_v sundry_a the_o like_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o see_v the_o rome_n in_o like_a case_n may_v easy_o be_v recite_v which_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o tediousness_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o ancient_a story_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n twelve_o time_n and_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n first_o m._n hardinge_n suppose_v that_o this_o latin_a word_n reconciliatio_fw-la can_v in_o no_o wise_n stand_v among_o equal_n and_o besides_o that_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o misreport_v the_o whole_a story_n upon_o such_o ground_n these_o proof_n be_v build_v for_o m._n harding_n know_v that_o as_o submission_n be_v make_v by_o the_o subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n so_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v make_v bitwéene_v equal_a friend_n concern_v that_o be_v here_o touch_v of_o eulalius_n the_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a
answer_n the_o story_n be_v true_o know_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_n itself_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n that_o zosimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o avance_v himself_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n manifest_o falsify_v the_o nicene_n council_n this_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n be_v disclose_v &_o lay_v abroad_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v in_o number_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventiene_fw-fr see_v that_o one_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o they_o for_o his_o open_a oultrage_n and_o wickedness_n have_v excommunicate_a be_v without_o any_o further_a examininge_n of_o the_o matter_n only_o upon_o his_o bare_a complaint_n admit_v again_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o doing_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o see_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n without_o who_o no_o ordinary_a judgement_n can_v proceed_v either_o for_o age_n or_o for_o sickness_n &_o other_o cause_n can_v not_o well_o travel_v so_o far_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v no_o such_o ambitious_a puff_n of_o vanity_n into_o the_o church_n typhum_fw-la and_o make_v a_o straight_a decree_n in_o the_o council_n emonge_n themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o aphrica_n to_o any_o foren_a bishop_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o eulalius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v report_v of_o he_o and_o not_o forge_v at_o rome_n as_o be_v many_o thing_n more_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o pontifical_a for_o other_o record_n thereof_o to_o my_o remembrance_n there_o be_v none_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v these_o 2._o hanc_fw-la professionem_fw-la meam_fw-la manu_fw-la mea_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o profession_n i_o have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v direct_v the_o same_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o holy_a and_o reverend_n pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n utter_o condemninge_v my_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n likewise_o bonifacius_n write_v hereof_o unto_o eulalius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o this_o wise_a aurelius_n carthaginensis_n ecclesiac_n olim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cùm_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la eulalium_fw-la instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it superbire_fw-la temporibus_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la contra_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la coepit_fw-la aurelius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n his_o fellow_n be_v s._n augustine_n alypius_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o other_o bishop_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n begin_v to_o bear_v himself_o disdainful_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o of_o these_o by_o a_o public_a instrument_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n utter_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v s._n augustine_n devil_n with_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixtéene_n other_o godly_a bishop_n together_o with_o four_o general_a council_n of_o aphrica_n carthage_n milevitum_n and_o hippo_n the_o other_o saithe_v they_o be_v all_o set_v a_o work_n and_o prickte_v forth_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o schism_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o aught_o s._n augustine_n no_o long_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n neither_o to_o have_v any_o room_n in_o the_o calendar_n but_o if_o all_o these_o godly_a father_n counsel_n that_o just_o and_o true_o defend_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v leadde_a with_o the_o devil_n with_o what_o spirit_n then_o be_v he_o leadde_v that_o open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n dare_v to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o same_o council_n uery_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinthe_n complain_v thus_o rogatu_fw-la fraâ—rum_fw-la meorum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la epistolas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la illas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la diaboli_fw-la alia_fw-la eximentes_fw-la alia_fw-la interserentes_fw-la impleverunt_fw-la zizanijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la vae_fw-la reponitur_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o my_o brethren_n i_o write_v certain_a epistle_n but_o the_o devil_n apostle_n by_o puttinge_v to_o and_o take_v fro_o have_v fill_v they_o full_o of_o tare_n and_o cockle_n but_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o country_n of_o aphrica_n even_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n here_o m._n hardinge_n enter_v into_o god_n judgemente_n and_o pronounce_v that_o all_o this_o misery_n happen_v unto_o that_o country_n for_o leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o thing_n he_o recken_v all_o one_o with_o the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n himself_o howbeit_o m._n hardinge_n may_v soon_o know_v that_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n year_n while_o aphrica_n be_v thus_o afflict_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v six_o time_n take_v by_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n the_o visigotthi_a ostrogotthi_fw-mi heruli_n vandali_n hunni_n and_o longobardi_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o &_o forty_o year_n the_o wall_n be_v raze_v the_o tower_n throw_v down_o the_o house_n burn_v the_o nobility_n take_v captive_a the_o people_n spoil_v and_o banish_v the_o city_n itself_o a_o long_a time_n leafte_v waste_v and_o desolate_a without_o inhabiter_n 32._o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gheasse_v so_o right_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o aphrica_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o can_v gheasse_v nothing_o of_o sixefolde_a great_a misery_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n befall_v upon_o rome_n if_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o aphrica_n be_v thus_o plague_v for_o their_o schism_n wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n plague_v that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v continue_v still_o without_o schism_n notwithstanding_o possidonius_fw-la saithe_n that_o god_n of_o special_a mercy_n grant_v s._n augustine_n who_o then_o be_v beséege_v by_o the_o enemy_n that_o during_o his_o life_n his_o city_n of_o hippo_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n the_o great_a discloaser_n of_o the_o forgery_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o this_o schism_n touchinge_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n m._n hardinge_n for_o the_o better_a furniture_n of_o the_o tale_n have_v weave_v in_o and_o interlace_v many_o word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v thereof_o by_o innocentius_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n nor_o of_o acceptinge_v of_o penance_n nor_o of_o subjection_n or_o humble_a submission_n in_o deed_n this_o alerander_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n find_v his_o church_n full_a of_o division_n by_o mean_a of_o one_o eustathius_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n bring_v the_o whole_a people_n there_o unto_o unity_n 25._o and_o afterward_o wrought_v the_o like_a godly_a policy_n in_o other_o church_n 26._o and_o cease_v all_o the_o strife_n that_o have_v long_o continue_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o cause_v his_o name_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v raze_v out_o to_o be_v enrol_v again_o among_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o likewise_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o end_n have_v appease_v all_o contention_n in_o token_n not_o of_o subjection_n as_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v but_o of_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n from_o whence_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o dissension_n they_o have_v be_v divide_v which_o thing_n also_o appéer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n himself_o unto_o alexander_n touchinge_v the_o same_o gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la domino_fw-la communionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la ita_fw-la recepi_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la ut_fw-la prae_fw-la i_o feram_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la condiscipulos_fw-la primos_fw-la dedisse_fw-la caeteris_fw-la viam_fw-la pacis_fw-la i_o gevinâ—e_v god_n thanks_n so_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o your_o church_n that_o i_o profess_v that_o you_o be_v our_o schoolefelowe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v first_o open_v unto_o other_o
the_o way_n of_o piece_n here_o innocentius_n call_v alexander_n his_o schoolefelowe_n not_o his_o subject_a or_o underlinge_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o his_o schoolefelowe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o that_o s._n peter_n sit_v first_o at_o antioch_n and_o after_o that_o in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n both_o these_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a again_o in_o a_o other_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o alexander_n he_o write_v thus_o 15._o voluit_fw-la compresbyter_n noster_fw-la cassianus_n hanc_fw-la amicitiarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la paginulam_fw-la quasi_fw-la primitias_fw-la pacis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conscribi_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassianus_n our_o felowepriest_n will_v have_v this_o instrument_n of_o our_o friendship_n to_o be_v write_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o peace_n therefore_o i_o greet_v well_o your_o brotherhood_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n here_o innocentius_n himself_o call_v this_o composition_n a_o instrument_n of_o friendship_n or_o fellowship_n not_o of_o repentance_n or_o humble_a submission_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n untrue_o to_o translate_v it_o neither_o do_v this_o word_n reconciliation_n necessary_o import_v a_o superiority_n or_o a_o mastership_n but_o also_o and_o that_o most_o common_o a_o fellowship_n or_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o so_o saithe_n s_o paul_n christ_n have_v reconcile_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a in_o one_o body_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reconciliation_n he_o expound_v thus_o omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n so_o saithe_v pliny_n the_o young_a paneâ—â—rico_n principis_fw-la est_fw-la reconciliate_v aemulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la it_o be_v a_o prince_n part_n to_o reconcile_v city_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o soveraintie_n not_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v friend_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n so_o likewise_o say_v christ_n 5._o vade_fw-la reconcilieris_fw-la fratti_fw-la tuo_fw-la go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o a_o subject_a unto_o his_o prince_n but_z as_o in_o a_o body_n one_o member_n unto_o a_o other_o 17._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o innocentius_n himself_o use_v this_o word_n condiscipuli_fw-la as_o in_o a_o school_n one_o scholar_n unto_o his_o fellow_n so_o where_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o dissension_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 68_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n to_o entreat_v bitwéene_v they_o not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v submit_v herself_o as_o unto_o her_o head_n and_o live_v in_o subjection_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v 18._o and_o live_v in_o peace_n together_o so_o liberatus_n saithe_v petrus_n moggus_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o asatius_fw-la not_o as_o unto_o his_o superior_a but_o as_o unto_o his_o brother_n in_o this_o sense_n write_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o equale_n studium_fw-la 2._o &_o aequalem_fw-la curam_fw-la susâ—ipiamâ—s_fw-la quibus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la in_o communione_n &_o fide_fw-la amicitia_fw-la seeinge_v we_o have_v one_o friendship_n in_o communion_n and_o in_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v like_o study_n and_o like_o care_n this_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n and_o may_v be_v abbridge_v in_o this_o sort_n 13._o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v forsake_v their_o heresy_n send_v their_o messenger_n eustathius_n syluanus_n and_o theophilus_n unto_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n liberius_n understand_v that_o their_o faith_n agree_v full_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o with_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o weaste_n church_n profess_v receive_v they_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o write_v favourable_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o behalf_n these_o messenger_n depart_v thence_o go_v into_o sicily_n and_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o likewise_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v return_v home_o they_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o country_n and_o will_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n aphrica_n france_n sicily_n and_o all_o the_o west_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o to_o communicate_v together_o with_o they_o an_o other_o like_a example_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v make_v by_o one_o arsenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hipsilitae_fw-la unto_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o word_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v these_o secunda_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la canoni_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desiringe_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n accord_v to_o the_o ancient_a order_n do_v write_v these_o unto_o you_o dilecte_fw-la papa_n belove_v pope_n and_o like_o wise_a do_v promise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o hencefoorthe_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o schismatic_n or_o with_o any_o that_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n this_o submission_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v unto_o athanasius_n yet_o be_v not_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o than_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o church_n without_o any_o such_o humble_a subjection_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v or_o knowledge_n or_o token_n of_o supremacy_n or_o any_o manner_n universal_a power_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n thus_o have_v declare_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v further_o how_o in_o 116_o rome_n all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n touchinge_v faith_n and_o religion_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v consult_v how_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubtful_a case_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o see_v and_o to_o be_v short_a 117_o graecia_n how_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o fetch_v light_n from_o thence_o for_o proufe_v whereof_o because_o it_o can_v be_v here_o declare_v brief_o i_o remit_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o matter_n ample_o treat_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o rome_n have_v achieve_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o for_o renown_n &_o honour_n and_o also_o for_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n which_o common_o follow_v the_o empire_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o other_o city_n so_o for_o commodity_n of_o access_n out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o of_o the_o west_n and_o also_o out_o of_o aphrica_n and_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o sowthe_n and_o also_o for_o receivinge_v of_o question_n and_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o fit_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 25._o for_o as_o thucydides_n call_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n graecia_n of_o all_o graecia_n so_o some_o call_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n of_o her_o honour_n epitome_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o abbridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o admiration_n of_o this_o glory_n draw_v such_o resort_n of_o people_n thither_o that_o beda_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o country_n be_v there_o and_o seeinge_v the_o multitude_n of_o strangier_n that_o come_v only_o ot_fw-mi gaze_v and_o to_o see_v news_n expound_v these_o four_o solemn_a letter_n s._n p._n q._n r._n in_o this_o wise_a stultus_fw-la populus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la romam_fw-la foolish_a folke_n flee_v to_o rome_n therefore_o for_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o expedition_n of_o answer_n many_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o doubtful_a case_n be_v bring_v thither_o many_o i_o say_v but_o not_o al._n for_o man_n that_o want_v council_n write_v and_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v the_o fame_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v think_v best_o able_a to_o make_v they_o answer_n so_o marcellinus_n dulcitius_n bonifacius_n euodius_n and_o other_o send_v their_o question_n to_o s._n augustine_n and_o desire_v his_o counsel_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 10._o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o many_o that_o have_v be_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 83._o will_v afterward_o for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n send_v to_o he_o and_o leo_n 27._o himself_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o as_o m._n hardinge_n think_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thouht_v it_o
not_o amiss_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n therefore_o this_o saieinge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o be_v universal_o true_a nor_o proove_v his_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o will_v say_v some_o man_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n seek_v to_o rome_n for_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n will_v hardly_o follow_v king_n josias_n in_o a_o great_a case_n of_o religion_n 22._o send_v to_o a_o woman_n name_v olda_n the_o wife_n of_o sellum_n to_o know_v her_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n emonge_v the_o jew_n qui_fw-la interrogat_fw-la 34._o interroget_fw-la in_o abila_n who_o so_o will_v seek_v council_n 20._o let_v he_o seek_v it_o in_o abila_n yet_o neither_o be_v olda_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o abila_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o israel_n or_o juda_n but_o all_o the_o world_n saithe_v m._n hardinge_n have_v receive_v light_o from_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o world_n seethe_v this_o be_v a_o other_o manifest_a untrueth_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o conclude_v of_o his_o side_n in_o deed_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n both_o rome_n and_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o any_o other_o great_a city_n famous_a for_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—_o so._n s._n john_n callethe_v babylon_n magna_fw-la mater_fw-la fornicationum_fw-la &_o abominationum_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o great_a mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o arnobius_n call_v hethruria_n gentes_fw-la which_o be_v the_o country_n wherein_o rome_n stand_v and_o s._n ambrose_n call_v rome_n itself_o caput_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o superstition_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o place_n itself_o 66._o from_o whence_o the_o light_n of_o religion_n first_o spring_v forth_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o not_o rome_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 2._o de_fw-fr zion_n exibit_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la jerusalem_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o a_o convocation_n at_o constantinople_n 9_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o every_o great_a metropolitan_a city_n within_o her_o own_o province_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a title_n so_o saithe_v nazianzenus_n of_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n where_o s._n basile_n be_v bishop_n caesarea_n propâ—_n mater_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o câ—_n caesarea_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a common_a wealth_n so_o embrace_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o the_o circle_n embrace_v and_o behold_v the_o centre_n so_o chrysostome_n likewise_o avaunce_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n cogita_fw-la vrbis_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la duabus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la decem_fw-la animabus_fw-la nunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la consideratio_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la millibus_fw-la infinitis_fw-la de_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n capite_fw-la consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o city_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o for_o one_o two_o three_o or_o ten_o soul_n but_o for_o infinite_a thousand_o even_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o chrysostome_n call_v antioch_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o in_o that_o province_n of_o syria_n it_o be_v the_o head_n like_v as_o rome_n also_o be_v the_o head_n city_n and_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o west_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n now_o for_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o m._n jewel_n who_o deni_v that_o within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v himself_o very_o sure_a of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o name_n any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n signify_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o to_o th'intente_a good_a folk_n may_v understande_v that_o all_o be_v not_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n which_o our_o new_a gospeler_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v i_o will_v bring_v good_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v both_o universal_a bishop_n or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n which_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n bishop_n or_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n leo_fw-la that_o worthy_a b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v both_o 118_o council_n express_v in_o that_o council_n and_o also_o clear_o affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n thus_o that_o name_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o great_a council_n which_o by_o they_o have_v not_o be_v do_v have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o very_a deed_n neither_o leo_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o his_o successor_n ever_o call_v or_o write_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v much_o less_o presume_v they_o to_o take_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o humility_n call_n themselves_o each_o one_o servum_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sundry_a holy_a martyr_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 119_o apper_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v credit_n so_o do_v sixtus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o do_v victor_n write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n so_o do_v pontianus_n write_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o 1300._o year_n past_a so_o do_v stephanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o time_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v without_o corruption_n the_o same_o title_n be_v use_v like_o wise_a after_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o felix_n by_o 120_o name_n leo_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christâ—_n be_v expire_v neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o title_n and_o name_n only_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o but_o they_o be_v honour_v there_o with_o also_o by_o other_o â–ª_o as_o namely_o innocentius_n by_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o carthago_n and_o marcus_n by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n secret_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n either_o of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v much_o gheassed_a about_o the_o matter_n both_o by_o misreportinge_v the_o practice_n of_o government_n that_o then_o be_v use_v and_o also_o by_o wreastingâ—_n and_o misconstruinge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thus_o hitherto_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o small_a purpose_n but_o hereunto_o he_o put_v his_o rhetorical_a correction_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o childis_n he_o thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o all_o this_o long_a talk_n be_v drive_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o childish_a conclusion_n how_o be_v it_o it_o appear_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o it_o not_o think_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o childish_a for_o after_o yâ—_z john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n 4._o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v he_o earnest_o &_o write_v against_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a deus_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la 36._o atque_fw-la humilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la &_o confusionis_fw-la avertat_fw-la god_n turn_v away_o this_o mischief_n of_o pride_n and_o confusion_n from_o the_o unity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o church_n again_o
of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n like_v as_o also_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o write_v calixtus_n 1._o calixtus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vâ—bis_fw-la romae_fw-la thus_o marcellus_n 2_o marcellus_z episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o these_o place_n rome_n be_v call_v â–ª_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vnivesal_a city_n partly_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v mere_a particular_a and_o partly_o also_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o clerici_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_n antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a holy_a church_n of_o god_n again_o every_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o care_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n â–ª_o so_o saithe_v origen_n qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcoparum_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o so_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o chrysostome_n exhortinge_v the_o whole_a people_n together_o saithe_v unto_o they_o vniâ—ersae_n ecclesiae_fw-la curam_fw-la geramus_fw-la let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o vniâ—ersal_a church_n so_o likewise_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laboretis_fw-la &_o cunctis_fw-la opem_fw-la far_o non_fw-la negligatis_fw-la bishop_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v al._n thus_o many_o way_n the_o bishop_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n and_o of_o france_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a bishop_n none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v ever_o call_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o usurp_v that_o name_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o despectis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 34._o solus_fw-la conatur_fw-la appellari_fw-la episcopus_fw-la despisinge_v all_o other_o bishop_n he_o will_v only_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v pope_n pelagius_n 99_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o infinite_a and_o immoderate_a power_n that_o m._n hardinge_n claim_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nullus_fw-la for_o so_o he_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n be_v no_o patriarch_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o his_o delegate_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o command_v they_o 23._o in_o steed_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v out_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v demand_v he_o answer_v to_o that_o be_v not_o in_o question_n and_o privy_o confess_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v nor_o can_v find_v his_o universal_a bishop_n this_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n save_v that_o the_o epistle_n bear_v that_o holy_a father_n name_n 12._o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apparante_fw-fr forgery_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n besides_o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n forbiddinge_a their_o clerk_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o 105._o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o same_o council_n write_n unto_o he_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o familiarity_n and_o equality_n and_o call_v he_o their_o brother_n now_o for_o a_o surplusage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n with_o all_o his_o study_n and_o conference_n with_o his_o friend_n can_v yet_o â—inde_v out_o his_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o may_v find_v he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o shiftinge_v of_o term_n one_o for_o a_o other_o as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v for_o want_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o plain_a manifest_a express_a word_n and_o such_o as_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v scarce_o salute_v or_o entitle_v by_o other_o name_n 1._o for_o this_o be_v his_o common_a stile_n oecumenico_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la johanni_n to_o john_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o john_n the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o universal_a bishop_n the_o holy_a universal_a archebishop_n and_o patriarch_n mennas_n nicephorus_n saithe_v 34._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v entitle_v judex_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n clement_n 1._o unto_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o clemens_n jacobo_n fratti_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_n episcoporum_fw-la regenti_fw-la hebraeorum_n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la die_fw-la providentia_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clement_n unto_o imaes_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o besides_o that_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v found_v everywhere_o by_o god_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v thus_o unto_o epiphanius_n the_o archebishop_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o thus_o salute_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n therasio_fw-la generali_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la adrianus_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la unto_o therasius_n the_o general_n patriarch_n adrian_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n joseph_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v there_o use_v the_o same_o title_n and_o write_v himself_o the_o archebishop_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o good_a evidence_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o thus_o pass_v it_o away_o in_o silence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n concern_v the_o other_o name_n head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o m._n jewel_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o so_o call_v rhetoric_n either_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o learned_a as_o of_o that_o side_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o who_o so_o ever_o travail_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n find_v that_o name_n almost_o every_o where_o attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 121_o rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o successoure_n of_o peter_n that_o name_n i_o say_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o 10._o first_o the_o scripture_n call_v peter_n primum_fw-la the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n saithe_n matthew_n be_v these_o equivalent_a primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o peter_n first_o call_v of_o christ_n but_o his_o brother_n androwe_v before_o he_o 3._o as_o be_v before_o say_v dionysius_n that_o ancient_a writer_n call_v peter_n sometime_o supremum_fw-la decus_fw-la the_o high_a honour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o summum_fw-la sometime_o verticalem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a apostle_n origen_n upon_o the_o begin_v of_o john_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o we_o set_v john_n before_o peter_n who_o may_v so_o do_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v high_o of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o 3_o who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o top_n of_o they_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o
2._o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la diligimus_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o unanimitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la cvi_fw-la tu_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la praefectus_fw-la es_fw-la we_o also_o love_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o which_o you_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v governor_n here_o athanasius_n be_v pronounce_v governoure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o say_v s._n cyprian_n baptizandis_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o possidet_fw-la omnem_fw-la sponsi_fw-la svi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la this_o church_n be_v one_o that_o keep_v and_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o her_o spouse_n in_o this_o church_n we_o be_v the_o ruler_n here_o s._n cyprian_n call_v himself_o the_o precedent_n or_o ruler_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a in_o like_a sort_n origen_n pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o priest_n 1._o si_fw-mi tale_n fuerint_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la aedificetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o they_o besuche_v as_o upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v build_v here_o origen_n imagine_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o say_v every_o priest_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n ambroses_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n within_o his_o precinctes_n or_o province_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o say_v praelatorum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishopric_n be_v one_o a_o portion_n whereof_o be_v possess_v in_o whole_a of_o every_o bishop_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o do_v wrong_n to_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o violent_o to_o abuse_v his_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a power_n here_o m._n hardinge_n doubtinge_v lest_o his_o reader_n be_v weary_a of_o these_o cold_a slender_a shift_n and_o look_v for_o some_o other_o more_o substantial_a and_o formal_a reason_n will_v say_v i_o hear_v not_o yet_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n purposely_o prevent_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v what_o force_v that_o whether_o that_o very_a term_n be_v use_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o no_o gentle_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o mark_v well_o this_o dealing_v this_o name_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v and_o bold_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v already_o plain_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o yet_o now_o in_o the_o end_n find_v himself_o destitute_a he_o turn_v it_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o say_v what_o force_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o very_a name_n or_o no_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v all_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n want_v word_n and_o eloquence_n and_o either_o they_o can_v not_o or_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o peculiar_a name_n how_o be_v it_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v it_o may_v be_v show_v if_o not_o then_o be_v my_o first_o assertion_n true_a uery_o touchinge_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n epist_n s._n gregory_n call_v it_o nowm_fw-la nomen_fw-la a_o new_a name_n unacquainted_a and_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o say_v further_a if_o we_o quiet_o take_v this_o matter_n we_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ▪_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n never_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o know_v he_o be_v neither_o repute_v nor_o take_v so_o nor_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n have_v not_o yet_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o long_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o last_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o shift_n of_o reason_n the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n damasus_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la damasus_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o syllogismus_fw-la be_v a_o manifest_a fallax_fw-la and_o have_v as_o many_o fault_n as_o line_n first_o there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n or_o double_a understand_v of_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o both_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v god_n house_n again_o there_o be_v a_o other_o fallax_fw-la which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la meris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la or_o a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la three_o there_o be_v a_o other_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o syllogism_n easy_a for_o any_o child_n to_o espy_v for_o contrary_a to_o all_o logic_n and_o order_n of_o reason_n he_o conclude_v in_o secunda_fw-la figura_fw-la affirmative_a where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o the_o mood_n or_o form_n of_o the_o second_o figure_n must_v needs_o conclude_v negatiuè_fw-fr the_o weakness_n hereof_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o arsenius_n saithe_v athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ergo_fw-la athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o hitherto_o m._n jewel_n may_v true_o say_v m._n hardinge_n have_v yet_o bring_v neither_o clause_n nor_o sentence_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .32_o division_n but_o to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n and_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o caville_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o place_n where_o the_o express_a term_n head_n be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o like_a right_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o .55_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n have_v these_o word_n among_o other_o cuius_o pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la homo_fw-la piscator_fw-la atque_fw-la ignobilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pastoure_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o fisher_n a_o man_n and_o one_o of_o base_a parentage_n pass_v in_o firmness_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o diamant_n again_o in_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o paul_n he_o say_v thus_o neither_o be_v this_o man_n only_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o also_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o oftentimes_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v full_o sore_a afraid_a of_o death_n if_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o inferioure_fw-fr people_n and_o so_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n hierome_n write_n against_o jovinian_a say_v propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v special_o choose_v out_o that_o the_o head_n be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v constitute_v head_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o division_n and_o schism_n now_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n remaininge_v still_o yea_o more_o than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o sundry_a other_o imperfection_n the_o same_o remedy_n must_v be_v think_v to_o continewe_v onlesse_a we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v less_o care_n over_o his_o church_n now_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o increase_v ▪_o then_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_v when_o his_o flock_n be_v small_a for_o this_o cause_n except_o we_o deny_v god_n providence_n toward_o his_o church_n there_o be_v one_o head_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o schism_n also_o now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o he_o that_o be_v head_n by_o christ_n appointement_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sittinge_n in_o the_o seat_n that_o peter_n sit_v in_o cyrillus_n say_v petrus_n ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la caputque_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la primus_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la peter_z as_z prince_z and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 124._o augustine_n also_o in_o a_o sermon_n
never_o use_v of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v either_o he_o or_o his_o félowe_n will_v have_v find_v they_o but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n side_n he_o add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o yowe_o which_o shall_v be_v sheadde_a for_o yowe_o hereupon_o m._n harding_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n himself_o use_v not_o any_o of_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o word_n leadinge_n thereunto_o and_o d._n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n say_v express_o that_o this_o sense_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v geather_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n for_o thus_o he_o write_v â–ª_o hactenus_fw-la matthaeus_n qui_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novi_fw-la meminit_fw-la neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la o._n quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_fw-la nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la veram_fw-la fieri_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la hitherto_o s._n matthew_n who_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o write_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n be_v make_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o further_o he_o avouch_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n here_o we_o see_v great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n m._n hardinge_n think_v his_o carnal_a presence_n be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n d._n fisher_n contrary_a wise_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o think_v m._n fisher_n be_v as_o learned_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o m._n hardinge_n and_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n lie_v such_o hold_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a yet_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o their_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a construction_n touchinge_v the_o same_o have_v make_v they_o somewhat_o dark_a and_o doubteful_a and_o can_v yet_o thorough_o agree_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o not_o natural_o some_o other_o say_v eucharist_n it_o be_v there_o both_o natural_o and_o also_o sensible_o gardinerus_n some_o of_o they_o say_v precise_o never_o man_n use_v either_o of_o these_o two_o term_n naturally_n or_o sensible_o in_o this_o case_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o other_o of_o they_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v there_o present_a naturally_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o it_o be_v determine_v and_o berengarius_fw-la force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_o or_o as_o they_o theâ—â—_n gross_o utter_v it_o in_o latin_a sensualiter_fw-la some_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o but_o only_o the_o accident_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o his_o whole_a council_n say_v christ_n body_n itself_o be_v touch_v with_o finger_n and_o divide_v and_o break_v and_o rend_v with_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n thus_o to_o leave_v other_o more_o contrariety_n it_o be_v plain_a hereby_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n notwithstanding_o their_o suitor_n and_o well_o willer_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o they_o atteri_fw-la and_o do_v m._n hardinge_n believe_v that_o christian_a people_n be_v thorough_o resolve_v herein_o when_o their_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o resolve_v or_o that_o the_o scholar_n be_v better_o instruct_v than_o their_o master_n now_o if_o this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o any_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o d._n fisher_n say_v and_o as_o it_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o teacher_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n &_o father_n as_o m._n hardinge_n graunf_v by_o his_o silence_n then_o may_v godly_a and_o catholic_a christian_a people_n well_o stay_v their_o judgement_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o carnal_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n in_o deed_n the_o question_n bitweene_n we_o this_o day_n be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o they_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v of_o either_o party_n but_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o his_o word_n 1._o which_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o very_a pith_n â–ª_o and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d self_n say_v in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la saluis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eius_fw-la circumuâ—riâ—â—_n he_o commit_v fraud_n against_o the_o law_n that_o savinge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n overthrow_v the_o meaning_n 4._o and_o s._n augustine_n seem_v herein_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o certain_a in_o his_o time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o cu_z in_o unam_fw-la partâ—m_fw-la procliviter_n ire_n coâ—perint_fw-la non_fw-la cespiciunt_fw-la divinae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quibus_fw-la possint_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la intention_n revocari_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la utrisque_fw-la temperate_a est_fw-la veritate_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatione_n consistere_fw-la figure_n when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o run_v headlong_o of_o one_o side_n they_o never_o consider_v other_o testimony_n of_o divine_a authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o may_v rest_n in_o that_o truth_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v temper_v and_o tune_v of_o both_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o onlesse_a christ_n mean_v so_o he_o mean_v nothing_o it_o be_v great_a wonder_n that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o one_o can_v ever_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o see_v it_o yet_o be_v so_o eloquent_a lack_v word_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o express_v it_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n hold_v opinion_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a so_o may_v he_o also_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o bare_a figure_n therefore_o christ_n be_v therein_o real_o present_v certain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n write_v thus_o 57_o hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o substance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o by_o a_o figure_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o 10._o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o s._n basile_n in_o like_a sort_n saithe_v â–ª_o christus_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la â—etra_fw-la estimmobilis_fw-la &_o inconcussa_fw-la christ_n in_o deed_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o firm_a rock_n yet_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o therefore_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o or_o carnal_o in_o the_o rock_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n be_v such_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o figure_n as_o he_o will_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o he_o himself_o in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v here_o after_o more_o at_o large_a be_v fain_o to_o seek_v help_v of_o sixteen_o or_o more_o sundry_a figure_n and_o the_o same_o so_o strange_a so_o gross_a and_o so_o insensible_a that_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n hierome_n nor_o any_o other_o old_a divine_a ever_o know_v they_o nor_o any_o good_a grammarian_n will_v allow_v they_o so_o many_o and_o such_o figure_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o divise_v and_o use_v to_o maintain_v the_o falsehood_n but_o for_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v one_o uery_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v
evermore_o carnal_o see_v his_o body_n these_o word_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a here_o he_o shall_v carnal_o be_v see_v therefore_o by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o et_fw-la abijt_fw-la &_o hâ—c_fw-la est_fw-la &_o redijt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la deseruit_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la suum_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la he_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v here_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o forsake_v us._n 50._o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n again_o pauperes_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v evermore_o have_v with_o you_o ibidem_fw-la but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v let_v good_a man_n hear_v this_o and_o not_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o accord_v to_o his_o majesty_n accord_v to_o his_o providence_n accord_v to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o word_n receive_v accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o lapte_v in_o a_o shroud_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o roase_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o evermore_o have_v i_o with_o you_o likewise_o again_o 1._o dominus_fw-la consolatur_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sedentem_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la contingere_fw-la the_o lord_n doothe_v comfort_v we_o that_o can_v touch_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n sittinge_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o may_v touch_v he_o notwithstanding_o with_o our_o faith_n 2._o and_o again_o si_fw-mi illi_fw-la proptereà _fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quia_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la &_o palpaverunt_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la facimus_fw-la jam_fw-la christus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la venturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o fine_a ut_fw-la iudicet_fw-la de_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la if_o they_o therefore_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o and_o touch_v he_o what_o do_v we_o then_o for_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o come_v again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o saithe_v origen_n 33._o christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la svae_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la say_fw-la peregrinature_n secundum_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la suscepit_fw-la christ_n accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o touchinge_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v again_o homil_n nec_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la fuerint_fw-la congregati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v geather_v in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v christ_n as_o man_n with_o we_o always_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la surgens_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o now_o bodily_a in_o the_o church_n for_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o pass_v over_o s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n cyril_n s._n basile_n uigilius_n fulgentius_n didymus_n beda_n and_o other_o like_a ancient_a father_n thus_o be_v they_o then_o resolve_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o condemn_v for_o nâ—we_a master_n nor_o follow_v they_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n nor_o leadde_v they_o the_o world_n with_o péevishe_a reason_n nor_o touchinge_v christ_n body_n have_v they_o forget_v who_o body_n it_o be_v nor_o be_v they_o count_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n nor_o be_v they_o then_o think_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n but_o m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o new_a divised_a fantasy_n be_v a_o patron_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o manichee_n of_o the_o appollinaristes_n of_o the_o eutychians_n and_o other_o more_o horrible_a and_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n finis_fw-la the_o seventhe_n article_n of_o elevation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n m._n hardinge_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a christian_a man_n who_o you_o call_v your_o adversary_n m._n jewel_n know_v no_o less_o than_o you_o very_o where_o as_o it_o please_v you_o thus_o to_o jest_n and_o like_o a_o lucian_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o same_o call_n all_o these_o article_n in_o general_a the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n without_o which_o our_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v upright_o understande_v you_o that_o this_o as_o sundry_a other_o article_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o require_v proufe_v of_o be_v not_o such_o ne_o never_o be_v so_o esteem_v trinity_n the_o priest_n lift_v up_o or_o show_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v right_v well_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v without_o it_o but_o it_o appear_v you_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o what_o you_o say_v as_o how_o you_o say_v somewhat_o for_o colour_n of_o deface_v the_o church_n which_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v you_o deface_v yourself_o more_o than_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v ware_n of_o and_o do_v that_o thing_n whereby_o among_o good_a christian_a man_n special_o the_o learned_a you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v your_o face_n for_o as_o you_o have_v over_o rash_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v wicked_o affirm_v the_o negative_a of_o sundry_a other_o article_n and_o stout_o crake_v of_o your_o assurance_n thereof_o so_o you_o have_v likewise_o of_o this_o for_o peruse_v the_o ancient_a father_n write_n we_o find_v record_n of_o this_o ceremony_n use_v even_o 154_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forward_o s._n dionyse_n that_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n at_o his_o time_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v wont_a to_o 155_o word_n hold_v up_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o accord_v to_o the_o greek_a pontifex_fw-la divina_fw-la munera_fw-la laud_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la 3._o sacrosancta_fw-la &_o augustissima_fw-la mysteria_fw-la conficit_fw-la &_o collaudata_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la agit_fw-fr per_fw-la symbola_fw-la sacrè_fw-la proposita_fw-la the_o bishop_n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o service_n of_o praisinge_v the_o divine_a gift_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o worthy_a mystery_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o praise_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o token_n set_v forth_o for_o that_o holy_a purpose_n on_o which_o place_n the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n of_o the_o scholies_n upon_o that_o work_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loquor_fw-la de_fw-la unius_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la panis_fw-la divini_fw-la elevatione_fw-la quem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la 156_o modicum_fw-la in_o sublime_a attollit_fw-la dicens_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la this_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o one_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o one_o form_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o of_o that_o divine_a bread_n which_o the_o bishop_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a saie_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a other_o in_o s._n basiles_n and_o chrysostom_n mass_n we_o find_v these_o word_n sacerdos_n elevans_fw-la sacrum_n panem_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o priest_n holdinge_v up_o that_o sacred_a bread_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n mass_n we_o read_v that_o as_o the_o people_n be_v kneelinge_v down_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n seeinge_v the_o priest_n stretchige_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o that_o holy_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la elevationem_fw-la
other_o of_o that_o side_n be_v able_a now_o to_o show_v we_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o bear_v s._n basiles_n name_n basilij_fw-la it_o be_v only_o note_v thus_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v vnus_fw-la sanctus_n unus_fw-la pater_fw-la unus_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o very_a same_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n table_n be_v draw_v that_o the_o mystery_n prepare_v for_o the_o people_n may_v be_v see_v upon_o the_o table_n not_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lift_v they_o up_o over_o his_o head_n the_o vain_a fable_n of_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n so_o often_o repete_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o answearinge_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o father_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n &_o that_o as_o he_o say_v accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v pretty_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o maximus_n for_o where_o as_o maximus_n in_o the_o greek_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n hardinge_n have_v translate_v it_o in_o this_o wise_a quem_fw-la panem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o sublime_a attollit_fw-la which_o bread_n the_o bishop_n lift_v on_o high_a and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a unless_o the_o father_n have_v otherwise_o declare_v their_o own_o meaning_n pachymeres_n pachymeres_n expound_v that_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v or_o lift_v up_o he_o say_v not_o the_o priest_n lift_v the_o sacrament_n above_o his_o head_n or_o on_o high_a as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v turn_v it_o but_o he_o show_v the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a up_o from_o the_o table_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n modicum_fw-la and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o sacerdos_n modicum_fw-la tollens_fw-la portionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la patena_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o priest_n a_o little_o liftinge_v up_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a dish_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o so_o likewise_o claudius_n du_fw-fr saint_n read_v it_o and_o in_o s._n basiles_n liturgy_n it_o be_v thus_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n cassander_n hic_fw-la sacerdos_n hostiam_fw-la fractam_fw-la in_o patena_fw-la iacentem_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la patena_fw-la sublevat_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la populo_fw-la here_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n or_o sacrament_n lieinge_v break_v in_o the_o dish_n and_o together_o with_o the_o dish_n show_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n yet_o must_v all_o these_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v this_o new_a manner_n of_o elevation_n now_o usedin_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o bold_a be_v m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n but_o one_o strange_a thing_n emonge_v other_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n in_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o this_o late_a divised_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o found_v his_o whole_a answer_n upon_o the_o east_n church_n of_o grecia_n and_o show_v not_o one_o example_n nor_o move_v one_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o elevation_n from_o the_o begin_v until_o this_o day_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o grecia_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o as_o well_o this_o usage_n as_o also_o sundry_a other_o of_o apparel_n of_o oil_n etc_o grow_v first_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n emonge_n who_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n â—hruma_fw-la hold_v up_o the_o oblation_n before_o his_o breast_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o hold_v up_o and_o present_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o pleasant_a sacrificie_fw-la before_o god_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n lift_v up_o the_o gospel_n liturgiae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o sacerdos_n in_o altum_fw-la tollit_fw-la euangelium_fw-la and_o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n likewise_o say_v his_o peractis_fw-la sacerdos_n stans_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n in_o altum_fw-la tollit_fw-la euangelium_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o priest_n stand_a over_o the_o aultare_fw-la lift_v the_o gospel_n on_o high_a and_o show_v it_o but_o that_o the_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v import_v adoration_n to_o the_o same_o as_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v neither_o be_v it_o think_v true_a by_o all_o other_o of_o that_o side_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o good_a savoure_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n in_o deed_n great_a pardonne_n and_o chartar_n have_v be_v liberal_o give_v of_o late_a year_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n thereof_o and_o durandus_fw-la say_v therefore_o elevation_n be_v make_v 4._o ut_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la christum_n venisse_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n when_o they_o hold_v up_o a_o little_a or_o show_v the_o sacrament_n evermore_o they_o call_v the_o people_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n they_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o adoration_n pachymeres_n say_v sacerdos_n ostendit_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la symbola_fw-la hierar_fw-it the_o priest_n show_v that_o these_o be_v token_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n 3._o he_o say_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n himself_o but_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n maximus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbola_fw-la ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la these_o be_v token_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o perhaps_o upon_o this_o occasion_n scholijs_fw-la beguinae_fw-la and_o beguardi_fw-it hold_v that_o noman_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o geve_v reverence_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nostrum_fw-la to_o conclude_v gerardus_n lorichius_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n have_v these_o word_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ritu_fw-la elevationis_fw-la inferimus_fw-la missam_fw-la neutiquam_fw-la ritè_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la publicum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la populum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sumentem_fw-la vel_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la votis_fw-la &_o encomijs_fw-la celebrantem_fw-la siquidem_fw-la propter_fw-la eum_fw-la usum_fw-la hostia_fw-la eleâ—atur_fw-la missae_fw-la igitur_fw-la privatae_fw-la quae_fw-la absente_n populo_fw-la catholico_n fiunt_fw-la abominatio_fw-la veriùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la oblatio_fw-la dicendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o this_o very_a usage_n of_o elevation_n we_o conclude_v that_o no_o mass_n be_v right_o say_v but_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o people_n either_o receivinge_n the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o avancinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n with_o heart_n and_o devotion_n for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o not_o to_o be_v adour_v the_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v up_o therefore_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v say_v without_o catholic_a people_n be_v present_a may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o abomination_n than_o a_o oblation_n thus_o much_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o doctoure_n of_o m._n hardinge_n â—â—ne_v side_n finis_fw-la the_o eighthe_n article_n of_o adoration_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v then_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n if_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v no_o other_o then_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n think_v of_o it_o then_o be_v it_o not_o weldone_v the_o people_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o to_o worship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n 159_o slander_n for_o then_o be_v it_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n how_o honourable_o so_o ever_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o call_n it_o symbolical_a that_o be_v tokeninge_v and_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n as_o a_o man_n over_o much_o obedient_a unto_o his_o affection_n in_o the_o begin_v hereof_o call_v we_o sacramentary_n by_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v schismatic_n heretic_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o so_o break_v up_o his_o way_n into_o this_o treatise_n with_o unsaverie_a and_o bitter_a talk_n and_o as_o a_o cock_n that_o be_v well_o pamper_a with_o garlic_n before_o the_o fight_n he_o seek_v to_o overmatche_v his_o
better_a stay_n of_o his_o church_n so_o wrought_v that_o both_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o for_o utter_v of_o untrueth_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v conden_v of_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o war_n of_o heretic_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o their_o discord_n the_o catholic_a people_n may_v the_o fast_a grow_v together_o in_o concord_n dissension_n now_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o zwinglians_n also_o adoration_n and_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v dew_n unto_o christ_n body_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o present_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n harding_n thus_o check_v we_o with_o some_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v bitweene_n doctor_n luther_n and_o doctor_n zuinglius_fw-la touchinge_v this_o matter_n of_o adoration_n i_o may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o sometime_o say_v unto_o philippus_n the_o king_n of_o macedon_n intreatinge_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n peloponnesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o graecia_n go_v first_o demaratus_n and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n at_o home_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o own_o wife_n olympias_n and_o his_o own_o son_n alexander_n be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o deadly_a dissension_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v no_o fit_n instrument_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n others_z m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a buttress_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o gospel_n since_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n have_v evermore_o live_v in_o contradiction_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o chief_a doctor_n pope_n innocentius_n &_o scotus_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n that_o scotus_n be_v against_o thomas_n ockam_n against_o scotus_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it against_o ockam_n and_o the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o scotiste_n against_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n against_o thomist_n at_o civil_a war_n within_o one_o band_n and_o that_o touchinge_v the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n both_o great_a and_o many_o whereof_o to_o show_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a but_o the_o matter_n hang_v still_o in_o mortal_a enemitie_n and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v reconcile_v have_v such_o bloody_a field_n at_o home_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o reproach_n others_z for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o matter_n of_o dissension_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o grant_v it_o if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v pass_v forth_o free_o without_o any_o such_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o hindrance_n how_o be_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v yet_o warm_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o other_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n 2._o &_o thus_o be_v they_o divide_v emonge_o themselves_o s._n paul_n withstand_v and_o gain_v say_v peter_n unto_o his_o face_n 9_o s._n hierome_n charge_v s._n augustine_n with_o heresy_n s._n augustine_n will_v s._n hierome_n to_o recante_o s._n hierome_n despise_v s._n ambrose_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n basile_n s._n cyprian_n in_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n cornelius_n pope_n sabinianus_n will_v have_v burn_v all_o s._n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n book_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n have_v be_v against_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o martyr_n even_o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o hereof_o heretic_n and_o other_o wicked_a and_o godless_a people_n have_v evermore_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o gospel_n martion_n the_o heretic_n think_v he_o have_v find_v contrariety_n bitweene_n the_o new_a testament_n martion_n and_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v falseheade_n in_o the_o scripture_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiecit_fw-la julianus_n augustus_n 1._o de_fw-fr dissonantia_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la this_o place_n of_o the_o disagreeinge_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n julianus_n charge_v we_o withal_o again_o he_o saithe_v galatas_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la porphyrius_n in_o primo_fw-la libro_fw-la quem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la obiecit_fw-la petrum_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n esse_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la pede_fw-la incederet_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o wicked_a man_n porphyrius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o we_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n for_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o towards_o the_o gospel_n so_o socrates_n 6._o and_o sozomenus_n 16._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o dissension_n concomitantia_fw-la be_v scorn_v at_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o open_a assembly_n &_o market_n place_n and_o point_v at_o with_o their_o finger_n notwithstanding_o such_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a 11._o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o ill_a unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o seek_v occasion_n against_o god_n even_o so_o unto_o the_o godly_a 8._o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o much_o good_a for_o unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v call_v accord_v to_o his_o purpose_n genesim_fw-la all_o thing_n help_v and_o further_o unto_o good_a nicolas_n lyra_n saithe_v expositorum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la excitat_fw-la attentionem_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stur_v up_o attention_n in_o the_o hearer_n 13._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v man_n and_o see_v unperfite_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 10._o as_o have_v receive_v faith_n only_o by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o man_n that_o who_o so_o will_v glory_v 10._o may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o worthy_a member_n of_o god_n church_n who_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o control_v never_o differ_v or_o dissent_v in_o any_o fundation_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o one_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n for_o that_o it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o saithe_n notwithstanding_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o that_o use_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n so_o to_o honour_v it_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o we_o natural_o really_n corporal_o carnal_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o one_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o other_o so_o to_o adoure_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a with_o godly_a honour_n thus_o the_o whole_a disagreement_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a father_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n otherwise_o their_o whole_a heart_n be_v join_v and_o bend_v together_o to_o the_o discloase_a of_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o the_o avancinge_v of_o god_n glory_n we_o wonder_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n think_v at_o his_o strange_a term_n concomitantia_fw-la which_o he_o have_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o special_a stay_n of_o his_o ruinous_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n have_v charge_v we_o 6._o to_o beware_v of_o such_o new_a fangle_a wicked_a word_n 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o same_o term_n so_o childishe_o apply_v to_o so_o vain_a a_o purpose_n in_o deed_n these_o term_n homousios_n humanatio_n incarnatio_fw-la be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o term_n as_o epiphanius_n saithe_v easy_a everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o be_v that_o name_n first_o divise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v use_v by_o origen_n and_o by_o other_o ancient_a learned_a byshoppe_n as_o appear_v well_o by_o socrates_n who_o word_n be_v these_o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homoâ—sij_n dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoâ—imus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o notable_a bishop_n have_v use_v this_o word_n 8._o homoousion_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v not_o this_o name_n 14._o homousios_n be_v invent_v or_o
whole_a face_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keapte_v in_o cheaste_n in_o naptekins_n in_o baskette_n and_o in_o private_a house_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o adoration_n but_o under_o the_o canopy_n we_o see_v not_o only_o that_o the_o effect_n have_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a cause_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o so_o saithe_v linwoode_n himself_o etc._n citius_n repraesentatur_fw-la nostris_fw-la aspectibus_fw-la adoranda_fw-la it_o be_v the_o rather_o offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n to_o be_v woorship_v if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n else_o yet_o be_v this_o itself_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o abolishe_v this_o new_a order_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o canopy_n for_o therefore_o the_o king_n ezechias_n take_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 18._o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v special_o command_v moses_n to_o erect_v it_o up_o because_o he_o see_v it_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n again_o they_o themselves_o upon_o small_a consideration_n have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o manner_n of_o reservation_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o will_v not_o now_o suffer_v neither_o lay_v people_n nor_o woman_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n nor_o boy_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a 44_o as_o then_o the_o boy_n do_v to_o serapion_n nor_o infidel_n or_o man_n not_o christen_v commendable_a to_o be_v it_o about_o they_o as_o then_o do_v s._n ambroses_n brother_n satyrus_n i_o leave_v the_o rust_n the_o mould_n the_o canker_n &_o the_o bréedinge_n of_o worm_n whereby_o that_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v loathsome_a &_o bring_v into_o contempt_n satyri_fw-la they_o themselves_o do_v testify_v that_o such_o thing_n not_o only_o may_v happen_v but_o also_o have_v often_o happen_v it_o be_v say_v that_o alphonsus_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o honour_n &_o safety_n so_o long_o keapte_v the_o sacrament_n about_o he_o that_o at_o last_o it_o putrify_v &_o breadde_a worm_n which_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o end_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o great_a worm_n that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o have_v eat_v all_o his_o fellow_n in_o such_o case_n they_o command_v that_o the_o worm_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n bury_v in_o the_o altar_n the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n say_v thus_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la nimia_fw-la cautela_fw-la glosa_n because_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o have_v to_o much_o a_o do_v with_o the_o keepinge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n so_o keep_v have_v be_v abuse_v ad_fw-la horribilia_fw-la &_o nefaria_fw-la facinora_fw-la to_o work_v horrible_a and_o wicked_a deed_n and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v 20._o that_o for_o certain_a like_o abuse_n 5._o the_o same_o reservation_n be_v in_o some_o part_n abolish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bracara_n to_o be_v short_a touchinge_v the_o canopy_n linwoode_n himself_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o provincial_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o joco_n mundo_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la debet_fw-la seruari_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v in_o a_o clean_a several_a place_n sequester_v from_o other_o whereunto_o he_o add_v thus_o sanè_fw-la exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la usus_fw-la obseruatus_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it ut_fw-la in_o canopaeo_n pendeat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la commendabilis_fw-la hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n that_o be_v use_v in_o england_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o canopy_n be_v not_o commendable_a eucharistiae_fw-la here_o m._n hardinge_n have_v cause_n both_o in_o general_n why_o all_o manner_n such_o reservation_n ought_v to_o be_v mislike_v and_o also_o in_o special_a why_o the_o canopy_n can_v not_o be_v like_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n if_o prince_n be_v honour_v with_o cloth_n of_o estate_n bishop_n with_o solemn_a throne_n in_o their_o church_n and_o dean_n with_o canopy_n of_o tapestry_n silk_n and_o arras_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a cathedral_n church_n and_o noman_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o why_o shall_v m._n jewel_n mislike_v the_o canopy_n that_o be_v use_v for_o honour_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n 172_o continetur_fw-la wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o inseparable_a join_v together_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n christ_n himself_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n with_o what_o face_n speak_v he_o against_o the_o canopy_n use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n at_o sarisburie_n can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o solemn_a canopy_n make_v of_o paint_a bourde_n spread_v over_o his_o head_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o council_n with_o moses_n david_n and_o solomon_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v reprove_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n they_o use_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v continue_v towards_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n rod_n and_o a_o pot_n full_a of_o manna_n king_n david_n think_v it_o very_a unsittinge_n and_o feel_v great_a remorse_n in_o heart_n that_o he_o dwelte_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedres_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o skin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n who_o outward_a part_n be_v cover_v with_o beast_n skin_n and_o now_o there_o be_v one_o find_v among_o other_o 4._o monstrouse_n and_o strange_a form_n of_o creature_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o abraham_n say_v of_o himself_o promote_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o choose_v i_o ween_v to_o do_v high_a service_n of_o a_o man_n accord_v to_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v think_v not_o himself_o unwoorthy_a to_o sit_v in_o a_o bishop_n chair_n under_o a_o gorgeous_a testure_n or_o canopy_n of_o guilt_a bourde_n and_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o pretiouse_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v to_o have_v for_o remembrance_n of_o honour_n do_v of_o our_o part_n so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a canopy_n a_o thing_n of_o small_a price_n 173_o paschate_n yet_o be_v the_o ark_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o this_o the_o body_n that_o the_o figure_n this_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o type_n or_o sign_n this_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o as_o i_o do_v not_o envy_n m._n jewel_n that_o honour_n by_o what_o right_n so_o ever_o he_o enjoy_v it_o so_o i_o can_v not_o but_o blame_v he_o for_o 15._o berevinge_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n prince_n use_n to_o sit_v under_o a_o cloth_n of_o estate_n bishop_n and_o dean_n under_o paint_a throne_n or_o cloth_n of_o arras_n ergo_fw-la saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o under_o a_o canopy_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o use_v such_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n durandus_fw-la reason_v 2._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o levite_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n must_v be_v carry_v aloft_o upon_o the_o deacon_n shoulder_n and_o again_o they_o seem_v by_o practice_n further_o to_o reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o fair_a white_a jannet_n and_o where_o as_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o merry_o to_o sport_v himself_o with_o bishop_n sittinge_n under_o paint_a bourde_n certain_o i_o reckon_v it_o much_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v paint_a bourde_n than_o paint_a bishop_n such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o yet_o doothe_v not_o in_o deed_n any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n chair_n or_o stalle_a be_v appoint_v at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o place_n most_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o read_v &_o to_o preach_v in_o but_o what_o need_v more_o such_o vanity_n of_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o rest_n god_n himself_o command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o also_o show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n in_o what_o order_n and_o form_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v neither_o dare_v moses_n or_o his_o workman_n 27._o to_o add_v or_o to_o minishe_v or_o to_o alter_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o their_o divise_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o otherwise_o
than_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o when_o david_n of_o his_o devotion_n will_v have_v build_v a_o temple_n unto_o god_n 7._o god_n forbid_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v build_v i_o no_o temple_n afterward_o solomon_n set_v upon_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n not_o when_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o only_o when_o god_n have_v so_o will_v he_o neither_o follow_v he_o therein_o any_o part_n of_o his_o own_o fantasy_n but_o only_o that_o self_n same_o plat_v and_o proportion_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o father_n for_o so_o say_v david_n himself_o all_o this_o pattern_n be_v send_v to_o i_o in_o write_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 28._o which_o make_v i_o understande_v all_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o pattern_n here_o mark_v good_a christian_a reader_n in_o every_o of_o these_o example_n god_n have_v bridle_v our_o devotion_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v seem_v good_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o only_o as_o he_o have_v command_v us._n yet_o can_v m._n harding_n by_o his_o conninge_v apply_v every_o of_o these_o same_o example_n to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v best_o divise_v this_o be_v evermore_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n say_v my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n nor_o my_o way_n as_o your_o way_n who_o ever_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n 55._o m._n hardinge_n will_v fain_v in_o all_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o maintain_v a_o mere_a particular_a devotion_n only_o use_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o only_a within_o these_o few_o late_a year_n and_o never_o either_o use_v or_o know_v in_o any_o other_o christian_a country_n else_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v catholic_n but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v now_o find_v one_o among_o other_o monstruous_a and_o strange_a form_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o trow_v be_v not_o that_o sobriety_n &_o modesty_n that_o be_v promise_v at_o the_o beginning_z such_o eloquence_n will_v better_o become_v some_o other_o person_n than_o a_o man_n professinge_v learning_n &_o gravity_n herein_o i_o will_v glad_o geve_v place_n to_o m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o impatience_n &_o inordinate_a choler_n then_o good_a proufe_v of_o the_o cause_n certain_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o here_o i_o know_v not_o how_o godly_a it_o be_v avouch_v then_o be_v this_o but_o a_o very_a simple_a honour_n for_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n undoubted_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a &_o monstrous_a doctrine_n to_o tcache_v the_o people_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n and_o now_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a may_v canker_n and_o putrefy_v and_o breed_v worm_n the_o time_n be_v when_o who_o so_o have_v utter_v such_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v reckon_v a_o monster_n emonge_v the_o faithful_a but_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o geve_v man_n up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o turn_v god_n truth_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v a_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o i_o trust_v our_o doctrine_n abbridge_v not_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n we_o adoure_v he_o as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o sittinge_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o o_o m._n hardinge_n you_o have_v burn_v your_o brethren_n and_o scatter_v their_o bone_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wrought_v upon_o they_o what_o your_o pleasure_n be_v only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v traitor_n unto_o god_n and_o geve_v his_o glory_n unto_o a_o creature_n chrysostome_n expoundinge_a the_o complaint_n of_o laban_n against_o jacob_n for_o steal_v away_o of_o his_o god_n write_v thus_o 57_o quare_fw-la deos_fw-la meos_fw-la furatus_fw-la es_fw-la o_o excellentem_fw-la insipientiam_fw-la tales_n sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la tui_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la eos_fw-la furari_fw-la queat_fw-la non_fw-la erubescis_fw-la dicere_fw-la quare_fw-la furatus_fw-la es_fw-la deos_fw-la meos_fw-la wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n o_o what_o a_o pass_v folly_n be_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n such_o one_o that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v they_o and_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n this_o matter_n need_v no_o far_a application_n uery_o the_o thing_n that_o m._n hardinge_n call_v god_n and_o man_n may_v soon_o be_v steal_v away_o with_o pix_n and_o canopy_n and_o all_o together_o if_o chrysostome_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v say_v to_o m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o say_v to_o laban_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v 60._o discamus_fw-la christum_n prout_fw-la ipse_fw-la vult_fw-la venerari_fw-la honorato_fw-mi nanque_fw-la iucundissimus_fw-la est_fw-la honour_n quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la putamus_fw-la no_o &_o petrus_n eum_fw-la honorare_fw-la putabat_fw-la cùm_fw-la sibi_fw-la pedes_fw-la eum_fw-la lavare_fw-la prohibebat_fw-la say_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la honour_n quod_fw-la agebat_fw-la sed_fw-la contrarium_fw-la let_v we_o learn_v to_o honour_n christ_n as_o he_o have_v will_v us._n for_o to_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v that_o honour_n be_v most_o pleasant_a that_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v not_o that_o we_o imagine_v for_o peter_n think_v to_o honour_n christ_n when_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n how_o be_v it_o that_o be_v no_o honour_n unto_o christ_n but_o contrary_a wise_n it_o be_v dishonour_n to_o conclude_v where_o as_o m._n harding_n in_o the_o impatience_n of_o his_o heat_n demand_v of_o we_o with_o what_o face_n we_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o canopy_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v he_o thus_o even_o with_o the_o same_o face_n wherewith_o linwoode_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o same_o face_n wherewith_o all_o christendom_n england_n only_o except_v have_v evermore_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n now_o concern_v this_o article_n itself_o if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o article_n wherein_o m._n jewel_n think_v to_o have_v great_a advantage_n against_o we_o as_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o great_a key_n nor_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o report_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o to_o deface_v it_o of_o the_o canopy_n what_o may_v be_v find_v i_o leave_v to_o other_o neither_o it_o force_v great_o but_o of_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o altar_n we_o find_v plain_a mention_n in_o s._n basiles_n life_n write_v by_o amphilochius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o iconium_n who_o tell_v that_o s._n basile_n at_o his_o mass_n have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n amphilochius_n do_v put_v the_o one_o into_o the_o golden_a doove_n after_o which_o form_n the_o pix_n be_v then_o common_o make_v hang_v over_o the_o altar_n his_o word_n be_v these_o imposueâ—unt_fw-la columbae_fw-la aureae_fw-la pendenti_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n and_o for_o further_a evidence_n that_o such_o pyxes_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o appear_v like_o a_o doove_n be_v hang_v up_o over_o the_o altar_n we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o cleregie_n of_o antioch_n accuse_v one_o severus_n a_o heretic_n before_o john_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o council_n there_o that_o he_o have_v riffle_v and_o spoil_v the_o holy_a altar_n and_o moult_v the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o have_v make_v away_o with_o some_o of_o they_o to_o his_o companion_n â–ª_o praesumpsisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la columbas_fw-la aureas_fw-la &_o argenteas_fw-la in_o formam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la super_fw-la divina_fw-la lavachra_fw-la &_o altaria_fw-la appensas_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la sibi_fw-la appropriare_fw-la dicens_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la nominare_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v presume_v also_o to_o converte_v to_o his_o own_o use_n beside_o other_o thing_n the_o golden_a and_o syluern_v doove_n make_v to_o represent_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o over_o the_o holy_a fontes_n and_o altar_n saieinge_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n neither_o have_v the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o time_n in_o one_o manner_n of_o
under_o these_o holy_a form_n christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a but_o tertullian_n himself_o speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o presence_n all_o these_o petite_fw-fr gloss_n m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o catholic_a man_n to_o examine_v the_o old_a learned_a father_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o he_o list_v tertullian_n only_o saithe_v thus_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o because_o these_o word_n seem_v doubteful_a and_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v he_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o touchinge_v this_o word_n fecit_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o the_o second_o division_n yet_o a_o little_a more_o to_o open_v m._n hardinge_n folly_n in_o this_o behalf_n whereas_o in_o these_o two_o several_a proposition_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la as_o tertullian_n use_v it_o have_v relation_n only_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n m._n hardinge_n to_o make_v up_o this_o new_a construction_n contrary_a both_o to_o tertullians_n mind_n and_o also_o to_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o word_n imagine_v the_o same_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o tertullian_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n have_v write_v thus_o hic_fw-la panis_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o the_o second_o thus_o haec_fw-la accidentia_fw-la these_o accident_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o so_o where_o as_o these_o two_o proposition_n shall_v sound_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o other_o by_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n they_o be_v make_v to_o sound_v two_o diverse_a thing_n the_o one_o nothing_o like_o unto_o the_o other_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n use_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o they_o say_v procustes_n the_o cruel_a giant_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o use_v his_o prisoner_n if_o they_o be_v long_o than_o his_o measure_n he_o chop_v they_o short_a if_o they_o be_v to_o short_a he_o rack_v they_o long_o and_o where_o he_o saithe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v covert_o under_o they_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o accord_v to_o christ_n promise_n uery_o this_o saieinge_n covert_o contain_v a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n that_o ever_o once_o mention_v this_o privy_a and_o secret_a be_v under_o such_o coverte_n so_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n ever_o make_v he_o any_o such_o promise_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n new_a decree_n it_o contain_v not_o covert_o and_o real_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v true_a it_o be_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_a than_o the_o old_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o law_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o more_o contain_v in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 77._o idem_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la illorum_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la the_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o mystery_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o 26._o spiritualem_fw-la escam_fw-la comederunt_fw-la eandem_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o the_o whole_a difference_n bitwéene_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a he_o open_v thus_o 19_o in_o illis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la esset_fw-la donandum_fw-la figuratè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la iam_fw-la donatum_fw-la sit_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la praenuntiabatur_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la occidendus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la occisus_fw-la in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v signify_v under_o a_o figure_n what_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v plain_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v already_o give_v unto_o us._n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v show_v by_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v already_o slay_v for_o the_o wicked_a such_o difference_n the_o old_a father_n find_v bitweene_n these_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o m._n hardinge_n contain_v or_o coverte_a they_o know_v nothing_o the_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gather_v hereof_o stand_v thus_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v therein_o coâ—uertly_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n that_o tertullian_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o great_a learned_a bishop_n s._n augustine_n and_o by_o hilarius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o after_o leo_n the_o first_o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o name_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la dum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_n in_o virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ex_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_fw-la substantia_fw-la efficitur_fw-la figura_fw-la figura_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la exterius_fw-la sentitur_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n that_o be_v with_o outward_a sense_n perceive_v where_o s._n augustine_n here_o saithe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beware_v thou_o unlearned_a man_n thou_o think_v they_o not_o thereof_o to_o be_v make_v as_o though_o they_o be_v new_o create_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n doctor_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n but_o that_o where_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v before_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o in_o substance_n in_o sort_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o weak_a reason_n incomprehensible_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n be_v bastard_n and_o misbegotten_a as_o nothing_o resemblinge_n neither_o the_o sense_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o they_o both_o they_o be_v allege_v only_o by_o certain_a late_a writer_n as_o namely_o by_o gratian_n by_o peter_n lombarde_n and_o by_o algerius_n as_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v without_o any_o great_a choice_n or_o judgement_n only_a s._n augustine_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v father_v and_o therefore_o shall_v beast_n know_v they_o know_v they_o not_o how_o be_v it_o by_o what_o so_o ever_o name_v we_o may_v call_v this_o new_a doctoure_n m._n hardinge_n find_v he_o so_o far_o and_o so_o rank_n of_o his_o side_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o check_v he_o of_o to_o much_o riâ—t_n and_o to_o call_v he_o back_o beware_v thou_o unlearned_a man_n saithe_v he_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o very_o good_a heed_n this_o new_a doctor_n who_o i_o call_v s._n auâ—ustine_n wâ—l_v deceive_v thou_o this_o augustine_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o say_v thou_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n this_o augustine_n saithe_v twice_o together_o in_o one_o place_n christ_n body_n be_v create_v but_o he_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v what_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v thou_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o create_v believe_v not_o this_o augustine_n word_n he_o saithe_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v a_o other_o thus_o this_o doctor_n be_v set_v to_o school_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o this_o young_a s._n augustine_n that_o can_v tell_v his_o own_o tale_n or_o to_o m._n hardinge_n commentary_n that_o go_v so_o
it_o touch_v with_o caesar_n stamp_n we_o may_v rather_o say_v unto_o he_o 1._o sometime_o you_o have_v gold_n but_o how_o be_v it_o now_o become_v dross_n you_o have_v good_a seed_n but_o how_o be_v it_o now_o become_v cockle_n 4._o thou_o be_v sometime_o a_o faithful_a city_n how_o be_v thou_o now_o become_v a_o harlot_n 1._o thou_o be_v sometime_o the_o house_n of_o god_n how_o be_v thou_o now_o turn_v into_o a_o cave_n of_o thief_n how_o have_v you_o lose_v the_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o christ_n and_o you_o from_o they_o how_o come_v you_o by_o your_o private_a mass_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o thus_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n we_o may_v appose_v you_o for_o it_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o question_n of_o your_o old_a gold_n you_o be_v not_o that_o rich_a wealthy_a carl_n that_o you_o will_v be_v take_v for_o but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o s._n john_n â–ª_o dicis_fw-la dive_v sum_n &_o ditatus_fw-la &_o nullius_fw-la egeo_fw-la &_o nescis_fw-la quòd_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la miser_n &_o miserabilis_fw-la &_o pauper_fw-la &_o coecus_n &_o nudus_fw-la thou_o saâ—ste_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o need_v nothing_o and_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a neither_o be_v they_o always_o thief_n that_o spoil_v a_o thief_n oftentimes_o the_o true_a man_n force_v the_o thief_n to_o lay_v down_o that_o he_o have_v untrue_o get_v cicero_n saithe_v cicero_n fures_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quas_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la nomina_fw-la commutant_fw-la thief_n use_v to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v steal_v even_o as_o these_o thief_n use_v to_o do_v that_o call_v the_o communion_n the_o mass_n and_o their_o mass_n the_o communion_n private_a public_a 5._o and_o public_a private_a and_o as_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n saithe_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a light_n darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o thus_o by_o subtle_a shift_n of_o word_n 3_o miserable_o spoil_v and_o rob_v the_o people_n to_o be_v short_a the_o thief_n fly_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n even_o as_o you_o m._n hardinge_n and_o your_o fellow_n flee_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o how_o you_o come_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v &_o be_v but_o copper_n utter_v the_o same_o for_o old_a gold_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v answer_v for_o you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v it_o either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o any_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v double_a robbery_n to_o make_v any_o of_o these_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o your_o robbery_n your_o own_o doctor_n cochlaeus_fw-la missae_fw-la confess_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o mass_n spring_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n and_o want_v of_o devotion_n that_o grow_v both_o in_o priest_n and_o people_n then_o you_o begin_v to_o tell_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o â—itte_v by_o that_o your_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v available_a unto_o they_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la although_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v that_o you_o have_v power_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o who_o you_o list_v and_o that_o the_o very_o hear_v thereof_o of_o itself_o be_v meritorious_a upon_o this_o fundation_n you_o erect_v up_o your_o chauntery_n your_o monastery_n your_o pardon_n your_o supererogation_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thus_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n quite_o forget_v thus_o be_v your_o mass_n multiply_v above_o number_n thus_o you_o come_v by_o that_o you_o will_v have_v call_v your_o old_a gold_n 3._o then_o this_o doubt_n first_o grow_v in_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o of_o your_o host_n may_v see_v himself_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o other_o host_n then_o you_o begin_v to_o devour_v up_o poor_a widow_n house_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o your_o own_o gloze_v saithe_n of_o your_o soul_n priest_n malus_n presbyter_n aequiparatur_fw-la coruo_fw-la glosa_n in_fw-la nigâ—edine_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la in_fw-la â—aucedine_fw-la vocis_fw-la in_fw-la voracitate_fw-la oblationum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la in_fw-la faetore_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_fw-la garrulitate_fw-la &_o in_o furto_fw-la a_o evil_a priest_n be_v resemble_v unto_o a_o raven_n for_o the_o blackenes_n of_o his_o vice_n for_o the_o hoarsenes_n of_o his_o voice_n for_o his_o raveninge_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o stench_n of_o his_o breath_n for_o his_o unpleasant_a voice_n and_o for_o his_o theafte_n unto_o such_o chevisance_n these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v 19_o simo_n presbyter_n intercessiones_fw-la vendit_fw-la viduarum_fw-la munera_fw-la libenter_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la negotiator_fw-la magis_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la quà m_fw-la clericus_fw-la nec_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la nemo_fw-la nos_fw-la invasores_fw-la arguit_fw-la violentiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la accusat_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la interdum_fw-la maiorem_fw-la praedam_fw-la à _fw-la viduabus_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la illiciant_fw-la quà m_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi nec_fw-la interest_n apud_fw-la deum_fw-la utrùm_fw-la vi_fw-la a_fw-mi circumuentione_fw-la quis_fw-la res_fw-la alienas_fw-la occupet_fw-la if_o a_o priest_n make_v sale_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o glad_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o widow_n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o merchant_n than_o a_o clerk_n neither_o may_v we_o say_v noman_n charge_v we_o with_o extorsion_n for_o of_o a_o widow_n a_o man_n may_v geate_v a_o great_a prey_n by_o flattery_n then_o by_o violence_n and_o before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o a_o man_n withhold_v a_o other_o man_n god_n by_o might_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o crafty_a dealing_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n juâ—â—o_n that_o m._n hardinge_n complain_v be_v take_v from_o he_o julius_n caesar_n convey_v three_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n of_o pure_a gold_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n in_o rome_n &_o lay_v in_o the_o like_a weight_n of_o copper_n gilt_v lysandra_n lysander_n pikte_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o bag_n for_o the_o mouth_n be_v seal_v and_o sew_v it_o skilful_o up_o again_o but_o caesar_n copper_n be_v bewray_v by_o the_o toutche_n lysander_n theafte_n be_v espy_v by_o a_o billet_n that_o be_v still_o remaininge_v in_o the_o bag_n even_o so_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o of_o m._n hardings_n side_n that_o so_o bitter_o complain_v they_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o robbery_n &_o will_v so_o loathe_v be_v call_v théeve_n either_o have_v convey_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o god_n great_a treasury_n or_o else_o have_v privy_o pike_a thence_o the_o billet_n do_v espy_v they_o the_o toutche_n do_v bewray_v they_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o fable_n of_o lydforde_n which_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o other_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n as_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o the_o overhastie_a judge_n so_o he_o compare_v his_o mass_n unto_o the_o fellow_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o true_o say_v we_o need_v no_o law_n to_o abolishe_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n have_v usurp_v against_o all_o law_n and_o that_o their_o mass_n of_o itself_o fall_v down_o and_o fleadde_a away_o before_o the_o holy_a communion_n even_o as_o the_o darkness_n fli_v before_o the_o light_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o idol_n dagon_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o in_o these_o case_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o any_o time_n do_v either_o hasty_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o by_o any_o small_a assembly_n but_o in_o the_o open_a parliament_n of_o the_o whole_a râ—â—â—me_n with_o great_a and_o sober_a deliberation_n with_o indifferent_a and_o patient_a hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v and_o answer_v and_o reply_v of_o both_o side_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v with_o public_a authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o state_n and_o order_n of_o this_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n i_o judge_v he_o not_o well_o advise_v nor_o worthy_a to_o reaste_v in_o england_n that_o will_v compare_v the_o state_n and_o majesty_n of_o that_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n to_o the_o law_n of_o lydforde_n but_o it_o be_v long_o to_o show_v in_o particular_a what_o law_n m._n hardinge_n friend_n use_v when_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n they_o cause_v dead_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o so_o sit_v upon_o they_o solemn_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v they_o their_o holy_a one_o of_o rome_n much_o like_o that_o speedy_a judge_n of_o lydforde_n law_n burn_v
ego_fw-la exoro_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la vestris_fw-la quis_fw-la eum_fw-la ferreâ—_n bonorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quis_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolum_n christi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sicut_fw-la antichristum_n intueretur_fw-la if_o s._n john_n will_v say_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n fin_n you_o have_v i_o your_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o i_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o your_o sin_n what_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a man_n can_v abide_v he_o who_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o as_o upon_o antichriste_n m._n hardinge_n the_o 6._o division_n here_o that_o i_o may_v add_v somewhat_o more_o for_o proufe_v of_o this_o article_n 613._o if_o the_o plurality_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n will_v not_o have_v decree_v 613._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v two_o mass_n upon_o one_o aultare_fw-la in_o one_o day_n neither_o where_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v mass_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o the_o same_o altar_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o prohibition_n presuppose_v the_o thing_n prohibit_v to_o have_v be_v before_o use_v else_o prohibition_n have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decree_n mo_z mass_n be_v say_v at_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o day_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o decree_n serve_v very_o well_o for_o proufe_v that_o by_o force_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a to_o say_v more_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o this_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o general_a but_o especial_a restrict_v to_o a_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o uno_fw-la altario_fw-la at_o one_o altar_n which_o include_v not_o of_o any_o reason_n a_o more_o general_a and_o large_a matter_n than_o itself_o as_o neither_o at_o any_o other_o altar_n in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v mass_n but_o of_o consequent_a this_o be_v but_o one_o special_a case_n forbid_v infer_v a_o permission_n and_o good_a leave_n in_o the_o rest_n eiusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o subiecti_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o not_o include_v by_o â–ª_o word_n of_o reason_n in_o that_o prohibition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v by_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v more_o mass_n at_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o day_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v many_o mass_n at_o all_o in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o diverse_a altar_n but_o the_o contrary_a reason_n folowethe_v ergo_fw-la you_o may_v say_v many_o mass_n upon_o diverse_a altar_n in_o one_o day_n and_o likewise_o you_o may_v not_o say_v mass_n that_o day_n on_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v ergo_fw-la you_o may_v lawful_o say_v at_o a_o other_o altar_n for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n will_v have_v forbid_v general_o you_o shall_v not_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o day_n and_o then_o you_o have_v be_v forbid_v that_o altar_n and_o all_o altar_n there_o at_o one_o word_n but_o in_o forbiddinge_a the_o one_o altar_n the_o law_n grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n there_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o reasoninge_v and_o arguinge_v of_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v one_o case_n special_o to_o affirm_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o prohibition_n the_o lawyer_n will_v defend_v by_o their_o principle_n against_o m._n jewel_n who_o i_o think_v will_v not_o wade_v far_o to_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o this_o match_n â–ª_o for_o they_o say_v a_o edicte_n prohibitorie_a in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o their_o kind_n unlawful_a forbiddinge_a special_a case_n grant_v the_o rest_n and_o do_v permit_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v and_o by_o that_o all_o may_v be_v witness_n which_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v all_o may_v make_v their_o proctor_n to_o answer_n for_o they_o in_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o special_a prohibition_n for_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o proctor_n and_o witness_n be_v prohibitorie_a and_o because_o lex_n julia_n do_v forbid_v a_o woman_n condemn_v for_o adultery_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o judgement_n thereof_o the_o text_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n conclude_v that_o woman_n may_v bear_v witness_n in_o judgement_n and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o exception_n in_o one_o case_n confirm_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o except_v more_o sure_a and_o stable_a and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o exception_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o long_a discourse_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v without_o great_a prejudice_n for_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antisiodorum_n as_o m._n harding_n have_v also_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o thertéene_v and_o therefore_o neither_o further_v he_o nor_o hinder_v i_o as_o stand_a without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o who_o so_o lift_v to_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v soon_o find_v that_o many_o great_a disorder_n and_o horrible_a abuse_n &_o as_o they_o be_v term_v there_o incestae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la 1._o wicked_a and_o abominable_a custom_n be_v by_o that_o time_n grow_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o as_o strenae_fw-la diabolicae_fw-la divelishe_a new_a year_n gift_n heathenish_a vow_n to_o pray_v in_o grove_n and_o at_o the_o water_n side_n aultare_fw-la as_o the_o heathen_n have_v use_v to_o pray_v to_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n cup_n in_o metheglin_n 8._o to_o put_v the_o sacrament_n into_o dead_a man_n mouth_n and_o such_o other_o like_a muâ—sum_fw-la and_o that_o emonge_v these_o and_o other_o like_a disorder_n the_o plurality_n of_o mass_n first_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o before_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pontifical_a itself_o 12._o in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n deusdedit_n where_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o deusdedit_fw-la constituit_fw-la secundam_fw-la missam_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la deusdedit_fw-la and_o petrus_n urbevetanus_fw-la in_o his_o scholies_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n write_v thus_o quia_fw-la tâ—nâ—_n â—d_a instar_fw-la graecorum_n non_fw-la cantabatur_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsan_fw-la una_fw-la missa_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la aedificabat_fw-la secundum_fw-la antiquos_fw-la for_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n say_v 614._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o thing_n vrbevetanus_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n think_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n likewise_o thomas_n ualdensis_fw-la saithe_n graeci_fw-la adhuc_fw-la unicam_fw-la â—antùm_fw-la missam_fw-la in_o die_v celebrant_a the_o greek_n hitherto_o say_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n in_o one_o day_n so_o likewise_o frauncisce_n the_o friar_n write_v unto_o his_o brother_n 34._o moneo_fw-la &_o exhortor_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la morantur_fw-la fratres_fw-la una_fw-la tantùm_fw-la celebretur_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o die_v secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fratres_n i_o warn_v you_o and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o our_o brother_n dwell_v there_o be_v only_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n say_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o s._n ambrose_n declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o time_n 1_o omni_fw-la hebdomada_fw-la offerendum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—inon_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la peregrinis_fw-la incolis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o hebdomada_fw-la 2._o every_o week_n the_o oblation_n must_v be_v make_v although_o not_o every_o day_n for_o comer_n and_o stranger_n yet_o at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n for_o the_o citizen_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n be_v minister_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o at_o the_o further_a upon_o great_a occasion_n once_o a_o day_n but_o not_o twenty_o or_o xxx_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o warrant_v his_o multitude_n of_o mass_n by_o that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a altar_n it_o may_v like_v he_o to_o understande_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o multiplication_n or_o increase_v of_o altar_n one_o altar_n be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n philadelphien_n and_o the_o same_o altar_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v come_v round_o about_o it_o encaenijs_fw-la so_o saithe_v
81._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n 2._o all_o these_o three_o authority_n touch_v only_o one_o priest_n and_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o gloze_v â—losâ—_n only_o two_o ministration_n at_o the_o uttermoste_a thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n fail_v both_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o mass_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v defend_v emonge_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o profanation_n thereof_o never_o so_o horrible_a and_o who_o so_o ever_o dare_v wish_v a_o reformation_n herein_o must_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n o_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o m._n hardinge_n either_o to_o have_v pass_v the_o matter_n over_o in_o silence_n or_o plain_o and_o simple_o to_o have_v confess_v his_o error_n finis_fw-la the_o foureteenth_n article_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_n they_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a but_o not_o special_o either_o then_o or_o sithence_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_n they_o special_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n have_v be_v far_o other_o but_o right_o godly_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o imputinge_n of_o this_o intent_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v both_o false_a and_o also_o sclaunderouse_a and_o because_o for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n these_o new_a master_n charge_n the_o church_n with_o reproach_n of_o a_o new_a devise_n breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o idolatry_n i_o will_v here_o show_v first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o image_n and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v allow_v second_o to_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o serve_v three_o how_o they_o may_v be_v woorship_v without_o offence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o article_n of_o image_n may_v be_v easy_o pass_v over_o both_o for_o that_o the_o weight_n thereof_o be_v not_o great_a and_o also_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o wont_n be_v have_v purposely_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o divise_v other_o fantasy_n that_o be_v not_o touch_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o use_v large_a discourse_n and_o make_v great_a show_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o conclude_v nothing_o i_o grant_v image_n be_v erect_v in_o some_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o be_v it_o neither_o so_o rathe_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v nor_o without_o much_o repininge_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o great_a contention_n but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o his_o modesty_n once_o again_o call_v we_o new_a master_n so_o as_o he_o will_v call_v moses_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a or_o much_o rather_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v god_n doctrine_n and_o not_o we_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v huiusmodi_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christiano_n templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la 7._o in_o a_o christian_a church_n to_o erect_v such_o a_o image_n unto_o god_n resemblinge_a god_n to_o a_o old_a man_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n entere_v into_o a_o church_n and_o find_v there_o a_o uele_n hang_v up_o and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o it_o hierosol_n tear_v it_o a_o sunder_o and_o pull_v it_o down_o because_o it_o be_v do_v as_o he_o write_v himself_o contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n word_n again_o he_o saithe_v huiusmodi_fw-la vela_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la veniunt_fw-la such_o veles_a so_o paint_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o again_o haec_fw-la scrupulositas_fw-la indigna_fw-es est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o populis_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la crediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o superstition_n be_v unmeete_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v it_o be_v abomination_n epiphanius_n saithe_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n unmeet_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n perhaps_o will_v suffer_v these_o two_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o number_a of_o his_o new_a master_n and_o all_o be_v it_o by_o these_o father_n judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o set_v up_o of_o image_n god_n commandment_n be_v break_v yet_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o compare_v god_n word_n and_o m._n hardinge_n word_n both_o together_o god_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o self_n no_o grave_a image_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o self_n grave_v image_n god_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_n they_o now_o judge_v thou_o good_a reader_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n or_o no._n uery_o m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n hereof_o say_v thus_o image_n image_n be_v not_o special_o set_v up_o to_o thintent_v the_o people_n may_v worship_n they_o the_o sense_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v woorship_v although_o not_o special_o to_o that_o end_n but_o a_o image_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v a_o creature_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n image_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n although_o not_o special_o to_o that_o end_n how_o be_v it_o by_o this_o simple_a distinction_n of_o general_n and_o special_a idolatry_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v excuse_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o image_n they_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o man_n image_n but_o 201_o one_o command_v by_o god_n bring_v into_o use_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o all_o council_n and_o by_o custom_n of_o all_o age_n sith_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n will_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o furniture_n thereto_o belonginge_v to_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n he_o command_v moses_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v two_o cherubin_n of_o beat_a gold_n so_o as_o they_o may_v cover_v both_o side_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a spreadinge_n abroad_o their_o whinge_n 25._o and_o beholdinge_v themselves_o one_o a_o other_o their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v withal_o of_o those_o cherubin_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o which_o image_n beseleel_n that_o excellent_a workman_n make_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n 37._o accord_v to_o the_o instruction_n by_o â—od_a give_v â—â—_o again_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o on_o high_a for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v hurt_v of_o serpent_n in_o wilderness_n to_o behold_v and_o so_o to_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o temple_n also_o that_o solomon_n build_v be_v image_n of_o cherubin_n 6._o as_o scripture_n show_v of_o cherubin_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o special_o in_o ezechâ—el_n the_o prophet_n cap._n 41._o josephus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o third_o and_o eight_o book_n antiquittaum_n judaicarum_n the_o image_n of_o cherubin_n represent_v angel_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o angelical_a dignity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n place_v cherubin_n before_o paradise_n after_o that_o adam_n be_v cast_v forth_o for_o his_o disobedience_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n doubt_v not_o to_o derive_v the_o fâ—rst_a invention_n of_o his_o image_n from_o god_n himself_o even_o as_o right_o and_o with_o as_o good_a faith_n as_o he_o derive_v his_o mass_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o his_o holy_a water_n from_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la or_o the_o cardinals_n hat_n from_o s._n hierome_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o god_n say_v 20._o show_v shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o self_n any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o 27._o accurse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v â—n_v image_n and_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_n image_n 96._o ergo_fw-la god_n command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v if_o he_o can_v avouche_v his_o image_n by_o such_o warrant_n then_o doubtless_o
to_o know_v god_n holy_a will_n for_o who_o then_o be_v it_o seemly_a the_o danger_n of_o fantasy_n and_o ill_a thought_n that_o may_v thereby_o be_v move_v be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n the_o prophet_n david_n saithe_v eloquia_fw-la domini_fw-la eloquia_fw-la casta_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o chaste_a word_n again_o he_o saithe_v whereby_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n amend_v his_o life_n 10._o he_o answer_v not_o 11._o by_o fleeinge_v but_o by_o keepinge_v the_o holy_a word_n 118._o and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v any_o good_a faith_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n as_o he_o say_v to_o pull_v young_a man_n from_o evil_a thought_n thus_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n which_o everywhere_o reprove_v sin_n and_o nevertheless_o geve_v they_o leave_v to_o read_v ouide_v terence_n propertius_n and_o such_o other_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o example_n and_o school_n of_o sin_n uery_o if_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v a_o provocation_n of_o ill_a thought_n which_o blasphemous_a word_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n can_v utter_v without_o horror_n the_o world_n think_v that_o many_o unmarried_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o as_o any_o woman_n maiden_n or_o yonge_n man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gown_n or_o a_o cap_n that_o mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n nazianzene_n speak_v not_o of_o read_n the_o scripture_n cyprian_a but_o of_o contentious_a disputinge_n and_o reasoninge_v of_o god_n or_o godly_a thing_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v oftentimes_o woork_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o god_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o speak_v yea_o although_o you_o speak_v the_o truth_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n make_v up_o a_o very_a sâ—lender_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o every_o man_n to_o contend_v and_o dispute_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o say_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v the_o rabine_n do_v not_o amiss_o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o read_n certain_a chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n until_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o part_n be_v easy_a some_o part_n be_v hard_a some_o meet_v for_o beginner_n some_o meet_a for_o they_o that_o know_v more_o but_o all_o meet_a and_o make_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o great_a folly_n and_o want_v of_o discretion_n to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o hard_a pandect_a so_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o order_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o what_o book_n and_o title_n he_o will_v have_v read_v the_o first_o year_n what_o the_o second_o &_o so_o forth_o for_o otherwise_o who_o so_o will_v wade_v without_o order_n shall_v lose_v his_o time_n but_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n saithe_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a nor_o convenient_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o all_o personne_n without_o exception_n it_o have_v be_v good_a skill_n and_o some_o credit_n unto_o his_o cause_n if_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v we_o plain_o out_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n what_o personne_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v except_v if_o he_o say_v old_a menne_n â—_o that_o be_v much_o unseemly_a if_o he_o say_v child_n s._n paul_n say_v timothee_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o think_v it_o unconuenient_a if_o he_o say_v the_o unlearned_a chrysostome_n answer_v nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la syllogismis_fw-la rustici_fw-la aniculaeque_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la to_o understande_v god_n word_n we_o need_v no_o syllogism_n or_o knowledge_n of_o logic_n husband_n man_n and_o old_a woman_n do_v understande_v it_o 6._o if_o he_o say_v woman_n this_o same_o be_v it_o that_o julianus_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n charge_v the_o christian_n withal_o for_o that_o their_o woman_n be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o nazianzenus_n answer_v for_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n gorgonia_n that_o she_o be_v skilful_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a if_o he_o say_v maiden_n s._n hierome_n answer_v paâ—â—lae_fw-la that_o all_o the_o maiden_n about_o lady_n paula_n be_v force_v daily_o to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o say_v young_a menne_n or_o boy_n cyrillus_n answer_v in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la educati_fw-la fiunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la eloquentes_fw-la be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o they_o become_v most_o godly_a â–ª_o man_n all_o be_v it_o perhaps_o not_o so_o eloquent_a if_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a s._n paul_n answer_v non_fw-la multi_fw-la genere_fw-la nobiles_fw-la at_o corinthe_n emonge_v they_o 7._o that_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o great_a birth_n or_o much_o wealth_n if_o he_o say_v heretic_n s._n augustine_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n by_o read_n the_o scripture_n be_v convert_v 12._o if_o he_o say_v heathen_n s._n luke_n will_v say_v that_o queen_n candace_v chamberlain_n be_v a_o heathen_a read_v the_o scripture_n without_o controlment_n now_o if_o neither_o olâ—e_a man_n 8._o nor_o child_n nor_o the_o learned_a nor_o the_o unlearned_a nor_o woman_n nor_o maiden_n nor_o young_a man_n nor_o boy_n nor_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o scotfree_a nor_o heretic_n nor_o heathen_n be_v except_v from_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n what_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n than_o be_v there_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v except_v if_o it_o be_v conveniente_a for_o every_o of_o these_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o who_o then_o be_v it_o not_o conveniente_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v they_o show_v plain_o that_o of_o convenience_n the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o person_n for_o christ_n affirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o saithe_v to_o his_o apostle_n 8._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o generation_n other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understande_v 205_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v these_o secret_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n or_o disciple_n they_z to_o who_o this_o be_v not_o give_v but_o must_v learn_v parable_n be_v they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n then_o to_o know_v they_o lest_o they_o abuse_v they_o 11._o and_o be_v the_o more_o greevouse_o condemn_v if_o they_o set_v little_a by_o they_o which_o we_o see_v common_o do_v among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o m._n hardinge_n not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o thus_o wilful_o to_o abuse_v it_o they_z unto_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n as_z m._n hardinge_n suppose_v but_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o doctor_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisey_n and_o other_o like_a reprobate_n who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n â—_o o_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n stop_v their_o ear_n blind_a their_o eye_n least_o happy_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o that_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n expound_v it_o 4._o and_o appli_v thereto_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la excoecavit_fw-la corda_fw-la infidelium_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fulgeat_fw-la illis_fw-la illuminatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la gloriae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o who_o god_n have_v blind_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o the_o brightenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 1._o and_o likewise_o these_o word_n tradidit_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la god_n have_v deliver_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_n understand_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o compare_v they_o with_o pharaoh_n and_o antichriste_n so_o likewise_o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n who_o authority_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o deny_v saithe_v of_o they_o 8._o justo_fw-la dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la negata_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la tanquam_fw-la indignis_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la the_o
they_o be_v that_o search_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v but_o gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o this_o country_n doubtless_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a english_a man_n or_o scotte_n or_o picte_n or_o britton_n that_o understand_v no_o latin_a be_v able_a nevertheless_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o to_o leave_v conjecture_n beda_n histor._n saithe_v express_o and_o in_o most_o plain_a word_n that_o one_o cedman_n a_o english_a poet_n 22._o translate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o genesis_n &_o the_o exodus_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a rhyme_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o king_n adelstane_n adelstane_n about_o niene_fw-fr hundred_o year_n past_a cause_v the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o sir_n john_n trevisa_fw-la 24._o say_v that_o beda_n himself_o turn_v s._n johns_n gospel_n into_o english_a and_o again_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o king_n aluredus_n cause_v the_o psalter_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o english_a and_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v diverse_a such_o translation_n yet_o remaininge_v to_o be_v see_v which_o for_o many_o cause_n bear_v good_a proufe_v of_o great_a antiquity_n therefore_o that_o this_o island_n have_v continue_v thirtéene_v hundred_o year_n without_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a it_o can_v bear_v no_o manner_n appearance_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n but_o be_v admit_v and_o grant_v for_o true_a if_o prescription_n of_o want_n may_v make_v good_a proufe_v then_o may_v we_o say_v this_o island_n stand_v and_o continue_v four_o thousand_o whole_a year_n not_o only_o without_o the_o english_a bible_n but_o also_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n likewise_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o either_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o any_o other_o like_o fantasy_n true_a it_o be_v our_o father_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v leadde_a in_o ignorance_n &_o have_v be_v violent_o force_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o example_n and_o want_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o heretic_n eutyches_n say_v sic_fw-la a_o progenitoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la accipiens_fw-la credidi_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la genitus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o consecratus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la opto_fw-la mori_fw-la 1._o this_o faith_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o ancestor_n in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a and_o in_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v a_o error_n and_o no_o faith_n so_o say_v the_o arian_n heretic_n auxentius_n auxentij_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la edoctus_fw-la sum_fw-la ita_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o credo_fw-la as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o my_o childhood_n so_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o i_o believe_v stil._n so_o likewise_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n 44._o sic_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la reges_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la nostri_fw-la et_fw-la saturati_fw-la sumus_fw-la panibus_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la nobis_fw-la erat_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o do_v and_o our_o father_n before_o we_o and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n and_o we_o have_v store_v and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o merry_a world_n and_o do_v full_o well_o but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o in_o statutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la ambulare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 20._o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la vester_fw-ge walk_v not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n how_o be_v it_o we_o sit_v not_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v our_o father_n god_n only_o be_v their_o judge_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o solidum_fw-la dei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la stat_fw-la habens_fw-la hoc_fw-la signaculum_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la svi_fw-la this_o fundation_n stand_v sound_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o own_o 3._o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o bush_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o daniel_n 6._o in_o the_o cave_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o flame_v fire_n 3._o and_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n 14._o even_o so_o be_v he_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o own_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o deadly_a time_n of_o darkness_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v ignosci_fw-la potuit_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la post_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la factam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la erraverat_fw-la perseverat_fw-la sine_fw-la venia_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la peccat_fw-la praesumptione_n enim_fw-la atque_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la superatur_fw-la he_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n as_o our_o father_n do_v may_v be_v pardon_v but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o inspire_v the_o heart_n and_o revel_v his_o truth_n who_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o error_n offend_v without_o pardon_n of_o ignorance_n for_o he_o be_v over_o bear_v by_o presumption_n and_o wilfulness_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o beda_n m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thus_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o realm_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o english_a a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o see_v the_o simplicity_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o even_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n extante_n in_o every_o church_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v nevertheless_o common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o land_n for_o the_o read_n of_o old_a commentary_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o so_o for_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n now_o let_v we_o weigh_v m._n hardinge_n consideration_n in_o this_o behalf_n first_o if_o there_o have_v any_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n as_o he_o untrue_o saithe_v there_o have_v many_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v past_o they_o uncontrolled_a he_z lackte_n neither_o eloquence_n nor_o good_a will_n to_o speak_v but_o only_o good_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o second_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o in_o deed_n have_v have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v their_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o their_o sheep_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n can_v only_o espy_v fault_n in_o translation_n but_o they_o can_v amend_v none_o they_o have_v burn_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bibles_n but_o they_o have_v hitherto_o translate_v none_o christ_n word_n be_v right_o verify_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o will_v you_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v entre_fw-fr for_o the_o high_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v this_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o limit_v and_o to_o diet_v the_o people_n what_o they_o may_v read_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v be_v sometime_o the_o superstitious_a discretion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n herein_o we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n hilary_n saithe_v canti_fw-la archangeli_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la propheta_fw-la non_fw-la fensit_fw-la filius_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la edidit_fw-la the_o archangel_n know_v it_o not_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o fealte_v it_o apologetico_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v revel_v to_o we_o no_o such_o thing_n certain_o now_o the_o uele_n be_v draw_v aside_o and_o our_o face_n be_v open_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n silij_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o al_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v 3_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v exit_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la manducate_a eat_v you_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 15._o humility_n 5._o and_o good_a life_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v some_o great_a account_n be_v soon_o learn_v of_o knowledge_n then_o of_o
of_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o other_o public_a prayer_n for_o in_o every_o hereof_o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o say_v amen_n seconde_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v and_o he_o saithe_v it_o alone_o for_o noman_n ever_o say_v it_o before_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v thus_o command_v to_o speak_v aloud_o jest_n the_o people_n shall_v happen_v to_o prevente_v the_o time_n and_o to_o answer_n amen_o out_o of_o season_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o deep_a consideration_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o o_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o vain_a menne_n for_o whereunto_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o that_o hear_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o confirm_v that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o he_o say_v certain_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n doubt_v so_o much_o the_o over_o hasty_a answearinge_n of_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n nothing_o for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a man_n answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v last_o of_o all_o he_o saithe_v this_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n touch_v only_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o pertein_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n addinge_a further_o that_o by_o these_o new_a master_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v otherwise_o untrue_o allege_v thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n only_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n either_o old_a or_o new_a perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v accord_v to_o that_o childish_a fable_n of_o their_o forge_a donation_n council_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n have_v give_v over_o the_o whole_a empiere_n of_o the_o weaste_n part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o justinian_n himself_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n commentary_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v take_v as_o general_n and_o to_o be_v keapte_v universal_o throughout_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la praesentem_fw-la legem_fw-la omni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la ponendam_fw-la properandum_fw-la nullis_fw-la locorum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la angustijs_fw-la coarâ—andam_fw-la we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o this_o law_n shall_v general_o concern_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o no_o limit_n of_o place_n or_o time_n and_o make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n he_o write_v thus_o generaliter_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la roma_fw-it vel_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la colitur_fw-la â–ª_o obtinere_fw-la saâ—cimus_fw-la and_o this_o law_n we_o will_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n 4._o likewise_o eusebius_n write_v of_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n for_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o sunnedaie_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o command_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o also_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o empiere_n of_o rome_n to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o special_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o law_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v herâ—_n allege_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n namely_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o same_o in_o a_o particular_a law_n special_o seruinge_v to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o nevertheless_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v this_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yea_o although_o the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n except_v m._n harding_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n clemens_n &_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o do_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v himself_o that_o every_o of_o these_o three_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n open_o with_o loud_a voice_n &_o not_o in_o silence_n and_o doothe_v not_o m._n hardinge_n further_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o then_o doothe_v he_o so_o nice_o except_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n there_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o break_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n more_o than_o other_o certain_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n saithe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o in_o the_o easte_n church_n as_o in_o the_o weaste_n be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o be_v their_o doctrine_n fuit_fw-la una_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorun_n â—icut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ita_fw-la traditio_fw-la thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n ambrose_n clemens_n and_o leo_n and_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n now_o in_o this_o west_n church_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a church_n the_o people_n have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 217_o father_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n convenient_a the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n rather_o than_o with_o open_a voice_n wherein_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n and_o doubtless_o for_o this_o point_n they_o understand_v as_o s._n basile_n write_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v make_v law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n maintain_v the_o mystery_n in_o their_o due_a authority_n by_o keepinge_v they_o secret_a and_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sacrament_n say_v he_o any_o mystery_n at_o all_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o popular_fw-la and_o vulgar_a care_n whereof_o he_o write_v very_o true_o before_o ei_o quod_fw-la publicatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la imminere_fw-la contemptum_fw-la ei_o verò_fw-la quod_fw-la remotum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la rarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctan_fw-mi admirationem_fw-la that_o what_o be_v do_v open_o and_o make_v common_a and_o of_o itself_o may_v be_v attein_v it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v in_o contempt_n and_o be_v despise_v but_o what_o be_v keapte_v far_o of_o and_o be_v seldom_o get_v that_o even_o natural_o in_o manner_n be_v never_o without_o woonderinge_v at_o and_o in_o such_o respect_n christ_n give_v warn_v that_o precious_a stone_n be_v not_o strew_v before_o hog_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o lamentable_a that_o as_o it_o now_o fare_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n know_v neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o mean_v nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o effect_n nor_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o consecration_n nor_o any_o word_n thereto_o belonginge_v they_o hear_v nothing_o they_o see_v nothing_o they_o understande_v nothing_o they_o learn_v nothing_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_z bishops_z the_o priest_n teach_v they_o nothing_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a fence_n &_o strong_a ward_n for_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keapte_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o know_v nothing_o m._n hardinge_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o before_o call_v they_o all_o hog_n 6._o &_o swine_n as_o insensible_a &_o brute_n beast_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o conceive_v nothing_o yet_o he_o blussh_v not_o to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o more_fw-it sufficient_o as_o it_o appear_v than_o ever_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o olde_n learned_a father_n uery_o ignorance_n be_v easy_o learn_v they_o may_v soon_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o mean_v stand_v in_o transubstantiation_n &_o real_a presence_n
apostle_n saithe_n s._n ambrose_n only_a s._n john_n except_v be_v all_o marry_v &_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o s._n john_n only_o except_v as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v all_o martyr_n 11._o spiridion_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n and_o yet_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v he_o be_v thereby_o nothing_o hinder_v neither_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o godly_a purpose_n tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_z appeareth_z by_o s._n hierome_n and_o marry_v deterior_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o some_o report_n be_v a_o martyr_n s._n hilary_n be_v a_o reverend_n father_n and_o bishop_n of_o poiteer_n and_o yet_o marry_v as_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o daughter_n abra._n and_o to_o leave_v infinite_a other_o scriptorib_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v ita_fw-la pretiofa_fw-mi res_fw-la est_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la solium_fw-la subvehi_fw-la vtere_fw-la moderatè_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la so_o precious_a a_o thing_n be_v matrimony_n that_o with_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v be_v promote_v even_o unto_o the_o bishop_n chair_n cermanicis_fw-la use_v marriage_n with_o discretion_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hodiè_fw-la quoque_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la habent_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la filiam_fw-la even_o now_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n live_v in_o matrimony_n thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a father_n 2._o and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v in_o his_o mirth_n and_o pleasance_n have_v their_o sister_n and_o yoke_v fellow_n but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o sister_n or_o fellow_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wiâ—elesse_a sort_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v yokte_v 7._o for_o very_a regard_n of_o honesty_n it_o may_v not_o be_v utter_v epiphanius_n write_v thus_o of_o certain_a of_o his_o time_n repudiant_fw-la nuptias_fw-la at_o non_fw-la libidinem_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la sed_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la they_o refuse_v marriage_n but_o not_o filthy_a lust_n jovinianum_fw-la for_o they_o esteem_v not_o holiness_n but_o hypocrisy_n who_o seethe_v not_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v utter_o forebidden_v to_o have_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v easy_o allow_v to_o have_v concubine_n they_o themselves_o have_v confess_v it_o by_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o world_n etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la meretrices_fw-la ut_fw-la matronae_fw-la incedunt_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la seu_fw-la mula_fw-la vehuntur_fw-la quas_fw-la assectantur_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la die_fw-la nobiles_fw-la familiares_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la clericique_fw-la even_o here_o in_o this_o city_n of_o rome_n harlotte_n pass_v through_o the_o street_n or_o ride_v upon_o their_o mule_n like_o honest_a gentlewoman_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o cardinals_n band_n and_o priest_n at_o noon_n day_n wait_v upon_o they_o as_o touchinge_v they_o who_o it_o so_o much_o gréeve_v you_o m._n hardinge_n to_o be_v call_v martyr_n you_o have_v slay_v not_o only_o such_o and_o such_o who_o it_o like_v you_o by_o your_o own_o name_n if_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v your_o own_o name_n to_o call_v renegate_n but_o also_o great_a number_n of_o other_o more_o cardinalium_fw-la marry_a unmarried_a learned_a unlearned_a old_a yonge_n boies_n maid_n laiemenne_n priest_n bishop_n archebishoppe_n without_o mercy_n you_o scourge_v they_o with_o rod_n you_o set_v burn_v torch_n to_o their_o hand_n you_o cut_v of_o their_o tongue_n you_o hang_v they_o you_o behead_v they_o you_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n you_o take_v the_o poor_a innocent_a babe_n fall_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o throw_v it_o cruel_o into_o the_o fire_n brief_o you_o do_v with_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o your_o pleasure_n be_v the_o worst_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v this_o o_o lord_n forgeve_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v o_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n you_o stand_v by_o and_o delit_v your_o eye_n with_o the_o sight_n you_o dig_v up_o the_o poor_a carcase_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v long_o before_o you_o serve_v they_o solemn_o with_o process_n and_o ascit_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o your_o consistory_n and_o by_o public_a sentence_n adjudge_v they_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o your_o cruel_a folly_n you_o wreakte_v your_o anger_n upon_o the_o dead_a o_o m._n hardinge_n your_o conscience_n know_v these_o be_v no_o lie_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o many_o thousand_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o your_o religion_n o_o what_o reckeninge_v will_v you_o yield_v when_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v pull_v the_o old_a martyr_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o place_v our_o own_o for_o that_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o as_o you_o beaâ—e_v we_o in_o hand_n be_v quite_o contrary_a all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o néedeles_a ostentation_n of_o idle_a word_n if_o vaunt_n be_v proof_n than_o be_v this_o matter_n full_o end_v but_o we_o say_v that_o in_o these_o case_n that_o i_o have_v move_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v one_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentemce_n of_o your_o side_n out_o of_o any_o of_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n and_o hitherto_o your_o muster_n appear_v but_o very_o simple_a notwithstanding_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o your_o store_n certain_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o martyr_n of_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o you_o we_o know_v not_o your_o private_a mass_n we_o know_v not_o your_o half_a communion_n we_o know_v not_o your_o strange_a unknowen_a prayer_n we_o know_v not_o your_o adoration_n of_o corruptible_a creature_n we_o know_v not_o this_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o your_o new_a religion_n we_o know_v not_o you_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o miserable_a state_n you_o stand_v in_o &_o recover_v the_o place_n that_o you_o have_v lose_v and_o find_v your_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n leave_v no_o small_a number_n of_o place_n that_o may_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o of_o two_o worthy_a bishop_n one_o of_o chrysostome_n the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n confirminge_v this_o truth_n chrysostom_n 17._o word_n be_v these_o pontifex_fw-la noster_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la hostiam_fw-la mundantem_fw-la nos_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la offerimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la tunâ—_n oblata_fw-la quidem_fw-la consumi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hoâ—_n autem_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la sit_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—â—im_fw-la facite_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la mei_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la he_o be_v our_o bishop_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o the_o host_n which_o cleanse_v us._n the_o same_o do_v we_o offer_v also_o now_o which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o offer_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o this_o that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o do_v you_o this_o saithe_v he_o 38._o in_o my_o remembrance_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v thus_o vidimus_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venientem_fw-la vidimus_fw-la &_o audivimus_fw-la offerentem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la sequamur_fw-la ut_fw-la possumus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la offeramus_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ersi_fw-la infirmi_fw-la merito_fw-la tamen_fw-la honorabiles_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quando_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la offertur_fw-la we_o have_v see_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_v to_o we_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o that_o be_v priest_n follow_v he_o as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n be_v though_o weak_a in_o merit_n yet_o honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v of_o these_o our_o lord_n word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o here_o s._n ambrose_n exhort_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v more_o regard_v then_o common_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n sake_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o
mensae_n melchisedek_n feast_v abraham_n soldier_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_n nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o provision_n and_o likewise_o he_o receive_v abraham_n himself_o unto_o his_o table_n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v thus_o 35._o he_o bring_v forth_o unto_o they_o bread_n and_o wine_n tertullian_n saithe_v abrahamo_fw-la revertenâ—i_fw-la de_fw-la praeâ—io_fw-la obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la melchisedek_n offer_v bread_n 2._o and_o wine_n not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o abraham_n returninge_v from_o the_o fight_n so_o s._n ambrose_n occurrit_fw-la melchisedek_n &_o obtulit_fw-la abraâ—amo_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la melchisedek_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o abraham_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o these_o few_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o melchisedek_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n judaeos_fw-la and_o other_o provision_n not_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o susteinance_n for_o abraham_n and_o for_o his_o company_n s._n paul_n compare_v christ_n with_o melchisedek_n 7._o in_o that_o like_v unto_o melchisedek_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o melchisedek_n be_v and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n for_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o write_v of_o melchisedek_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n he_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n oftentimes_o resemble_v the_o same_o present_n of_o melchisedek_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o in_o that_o respect_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v christ_n offer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o melchisedek_n offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o must_v needs_o expound_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o performance_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o melchisedek_n have_v before_o offer_v in_o a_o figure_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n illis_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la unto_o they_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o not_o real_o 26._o and_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n because_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n sometime_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v and_o with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 109._o melchisedek_n abrahae_fw-la primùm_fw-la quasi_fw-la patri_fw-la fidelium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la melchisedek_n give_v first_o unto_o abraham_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v melchisedek_n in_o typo_fw-la christi_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la corpore_fw-la marcellam_fw-la &_o sanguine_a dedicavit_fw-la melchisedek_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dedicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o authority_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v some_o show_n that_o melchisedek_n say_v mass_n and_o consecrate_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o of_o m._n hardinge_n or_o any_o other_o such_o priest_n they_o touch_v nothing_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n happen_v of_o simplicity_n to_o be_v deceive_v thinkinge_v that_o s._n hierome_n hereby_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n real_a presence_n for_o that_o he_o say_v melchisedek_n dedicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o both_o s._n hierome_n and_o also_o other_o ancient_a father_n have_v often_o use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o case_n wherein_o m._n harding_n can_v have_v no_o manner_n suspicion_n of_o real_a presence_n s._n hierome_n 1._o saithe_v euangelium_fw-la passione_n &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o passion_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 80._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la mare_fw-la rubrum_n sanguine_a domini_fw-la consecratum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o red_a sea_n he_o answer_v consecrate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o he_o saithe_v vnde_fw-la rubet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la sang_n vine_fw-la consecratus_fw-la whereof_o be_v christ_n baptism_n read_v 11._o but_o that_o it_o be_v dedicate_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o melchisedek_n dedicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n of_o all_o other_o oecumenius_n speak_v most_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedek_n 109._o thou_o arie_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n his_o word_n be_v these_o significat_fw-la sermo_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la incruentam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fungentur_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la quorum_fw-la deus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la esse_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n offerent_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la significat_fw-la in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la oblatio_fw-la &_o hostia_fw-la dixisset_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sed_fw-la respiciens_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sacrificos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la medios_fw-la christus_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la &_o sacrificatur_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o mystica_fw-la coena_fw-la modum_fw-la illis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v saithe_v he_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n offer_v a_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o after_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o bishop_n he_o vouche_v save_v to_o be_v shall_v offer_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n for_o that_o signify_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o for_o concern_v that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o make_v by_o god_n he_o will_v never_o say_v in_o aeternum_fw-la for_o ever_o but_o he_o say_v so_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o who_o christ_n sacrifice_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v who_o also_o in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n teach_v they_o by_o tradition_n the_o manner_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o oblation_n though_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n above_o recite_v may_v stand_v in_o sleede_n of_o many_o auctority_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o rehearse_v the_o saieinge_n of_o a_o father_n or_o two_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n chrysostome_n say_v very_o plain_o 95._o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la luculenter_n quamque_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la mysticam_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la mensam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la incruenta_fw-la hostia_fw-la in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o that_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n see_v how_o plain_o and_o clear_o he_o interpret_v the_o mystical_a table_n which_o be_v the_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o may_v i_o just_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o doctor_n oblation_n as_o find_v he_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n how_o be_v it_o he_o saithe_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o saver_n m._n hardinge_n purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o touch_v his_o credit_n the_o whole_a content_n of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o word_n with_o dew_n construction_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v for_o like_v as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o 86._o quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n nobis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la nascitur_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la crucifigitur_fw-la christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 97._o be_v bear_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n christ_n unto_o we_o be_v daily_o crucify_a and_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v tum_o christus_fw-la cuique_fw-la occiditur_fw-la cùm_fw-la credit_n occisum_fw-la then_o be_v christ_n present_o slay_v to_o every_o man_n 2._o when_o he_o trust_v whole_o in_o his_o death_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o the_o same_o
julij_fw-la è_fw-la sozomeno_fw-la sozomen_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o coram_fw-la i_o epist._n chrysost._n â—d_a innocen_n in_o tom._n 5._o m._n hardinge_n falsifi_v and_o untrue_o translate_v s._n chrysostome_n ad_fw-la innocen_n epistpriore_fw-la epist._n julij_fw-la in_o athanasij_n apol._n in_o apolog._n 2._o epistola_fw-la julij_fw-la ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la julij_fw-la basil._n epis._n 48._o add_v athanasi_n basil._n ad_fw-la athan._n epis._n 52._o athanasi_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitarid_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la epist._n julij_fw-la in_o apologia_fw-la athanasij_n 2._o nicephorus_n li._n 13._o ca._n 33._o optatus_n li._n 2._o inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la julij_fw-la council_n tomo_fw-la 1._o inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la innocentij_fw-la epistol_n 27._o sozomenus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 10._o council_n constantinopol_n quintum_fw-la actio_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la eius_fw-la cvi_fw-la mandata_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la mandatam_fw-la epist._n julij_fw-la in_fw-la apologia_fw-la atha_n 2._o regulariter_fw-la theodoretus_n august_n epist_n 162_o extra_n de_fw-fr appellationib_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la roma_fw-it ecclesi_n in_o glosa_n eusebi_fw-la li._n 10._o ca._n 5._o socrat._v li._n 1._o ca._n 34._o nicephor_n li._n 7._o ca._n 43._o augusti_fw-la ep._n 162_o contra_fw-la epist._n parmentani_fw-la li._n 1_o ca._n 5._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la grammati_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 71._o contra_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 7._o august_n epist_n 68_o socrat._v li._n 1._o ca._n 33._o gregor_n li._n 11._o epis._n 8._o 2_o quest._n 5._o mennam_fw-la augusti_fw-la epist._n 162._o euseb._n li._n 10._o ca._n 5._o nicephor_n li._n 7._o ca_n 43._o collegas_fw-la clemens_n 5._o august_n epist._n 68_o augustin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la grammati_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 71._o matth._n 25._o the_o .108_o untruth_n for_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o shall_v appear_v matth._n 23._o s._n augustine_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o not_o one_o word_n namely_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n m._n harding_n compare_v the_o pope_n with_o balaam_n and_o caiphas_n matth._n 23._o lucae_n 11._o numer_n 23._o &_o 24._o johan._n 11._o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v august_n confession_n li._n 3._o ca._n 6._o retractat_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 7._o 2._o quaesti_fw-la 7._o qui_fw-la nec_fw-la luc._n 22._o miche_n 3._o hieremi_n 18._o miche_n 3._o 24_o quae._n 1._o in_o glosa_n alphons_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 4._o council_n constantino_n 6._o acti_fw-la 12._o council_n tomo_fw-la 1._o in_o vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la gerson_n holcote_n in_o lib._n sapien._n lecti_fw-la 189_o dist._n 19_o anastasius_n abbas_n vrsperg_n in_o chronicis_fw-la council_n basilien_n in_o epist._n synodali_n dist._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n nic._n lyra_n in_o 16._o caput_fw-la matthae_fw-la irenae_n li._n 1._o ca._n 1._o de_fw-fr electi_fw-la &_o elect_v potestate_fw-la significasti_fw-la in_o glosa_n idem_fw-la albert._n pigghius_n li._n 6._o ca._n 13._o 13._o epist._n sixti_fw-la 2._o matthae_fw-la 3._o dist._n 40._o nonnos_fw-la dist._n 40._o si._n papa_n dist._n 19_o sic_fw-la o_n in_o glosa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actor_n 20._o dist._n 40._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la origen_n in_o matthae_n tractat_fw-la 1._o beda_n in_o lucam_n ca._n 22._o johan._n 17._o cyprian_a li._n 1._o epist._n 4._o dist._n 32._o nullus_fw-la esai_n 1._o 2._o timoth._n 4._o hieremie_n 7._o matth._n 21._o apocal._n 17._o daniel_n 9_o 2._o thessalonic_fw-la 2._o matth._n 16._o apocal._n 18._o irenae_n li._n 4._o ca._n 43._o augustin_n in_o johan._n tractat_fw-la 46._o the_o .109_o untruth_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n never_o yield_v such_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n nicolaus_n pp_n ad_fw-la michaelem_fw-la imperat._n nicol._n pp_n ad_fw-la michaelem_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la princeps_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la council_n nicen._n can._n 6._o rufinus_n li._n 1._o c._n â—_o athanas._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agenâ—es_fw-la metropolis_n romanae_fw-la ditionis_fw-la cassiodor_n li._n 4_o ca._n 24._o cyril_n epist._n 27._o pag._n 294._o sozom._n li._n 3._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socraâ—_n li._n 2._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufin_n li._n 1._o c._n 29._o rufinus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 30._o &_o 31._o basil._n epist._n 48._o cod._n de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la eccle._n lege_fw-la 6._o dist._n 22._o renovantes_fw-la in_o glosa_n cod._n de_fw-fr sacro_fw-la eccle._n lege_fw-la 6._o literae_fw-la synodicae_n greg._n li._n 1._o epis_fw-la 24._o 25._o &_o li._n 6._o epistol_n 5._o gregor_n li._n 7._o epist_n 30._o paulus_n aemylius_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la gallorum_n li._n 8._o council_n constantinopol_n 5._o act._n 1._o nicephor_n li._n 6._o ca._n 28._o ambros._n li._n 10._o epist._n 81._o council_n constantino_n 5._o actio_fw-la 5._o council_n chalcedon_n actio_fw-la 10._o nicephor_n li._n 13._o ca._n 24._o theodor._n li._n 6._o ca._n 18._o euagri_n li._n 4._o ca._n 40._o inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la innocenâ—ij_fw-la council_n constantinopol_n 5._o act._n 1._o council_n constantinopol_n 5._o act._n 4._o theodoret._n li._n 1._o cap._n 19_o authen_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o dist._n 21._o in_o tantum_fw-la niâ—â—phor_n li._n 17._o ca._n 26._o council_n constantinopolitan_n 6._o actio_fw-la 13._o sozomen_n li._n 3._o ca._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o .110_o untruth_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n but_o not_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o vita_fw-la vigilij_fw-la vigilij_fw-la ambros._n li._n 10._o episi_fw-la 82._o 82._o theodoret._n li._n 5._o ca._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n li._n 4._o ca._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregor_n presb._n in_o vita_fw-la nazian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anaclet_n epist._n 2._o gregor_n li._n 4._o epis._n 36._o sozomen_n li._n 3._o ca._n 11._o theodoret._n li._n 4._o ca._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n li._n 7._o ca._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregorius_n presbyter_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la nazianzeni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anaclet_n epist._n 2._o cyprian_a li._n 1._o epist._n 4._o cyprian_a li._n 4._o epist._n 2._o cyprian_a li._n 4._o epist._n 8._o council_n constantinopol_n 5._o actio_fw-la 2._o liberatus_n c._n 20._o cyprian_a lib._n 1_o epist._n 4._o anaclet_n epist._n 3._o dist._n 93._o juxta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la gregor_n li._n 4._o epist._n 34._o sozomen_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n li._n 3._o ca._n 8._o sozomen_n li._n 7._o ca._n 8._o the_o .111_o untruth_n stand_v in_o the_o wilful_a falsifie_v of_o the_o text_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 19_o the_o .112_o untrueth_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o summon_v council_n quas_fw-la romana_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la â–ª_o li._n â—5_n cassiodor_n li._n â—_o ca._n 19_o socrat._v li._n 2._o ca._n 17._o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n socrat._v lib._n 5._o in_o prooemio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inter_fw-la acta_fw-la concilij_fw-la constantinopol_n 5._o gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 34._o leo_fw-la epist._n 23._o liberat._n ca._n 12._o genibus_fw-la provolutis_fw-la leo_n epist_n 11._o ad_fw-la theodos._n august_n leo_fw-la epist._n 13._o leo_fw-la epist._n 50._o leo_fw-la epist._n 13._o 44._o â—8_o epist._n gelasij_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dardaniae_fw-la council_n chalcedon_n action_n 1._o council_n chalcedon_n acti_fw-la 3._o eusebius_n in_o vitâ—_n constantini_n inter_fw-la acta_fw-la concilij_fw-la constan._n 5._o theodor._n li._n 1._o ca._n 9_o &_o li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o victorin_n li._n 2._o leo_fw-la epist._n 60._o inter_fw-la acta_fw-la conâ—cil_n chalcedon_n regula_n iuris_fw-la euseb._n oratio_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constan_n theodoret._n li._n 1._o ca._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leo_fw-la epist._n 61._o leo_fw-la epist._n 59_o leo_fw-la epist._n 59_o sozomen_n li._n 6._o ca._n 23._o leo_fw-la epist._n 13._o liberatus_n ca._n 13._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n the_o .113_o untrueth_n for_o the_o emperor_n restore_v athanasius_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n pope_n nicolas_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 868._o i_o mayor_n &_o obedient_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedien_fw-mi solitae_fw-la et_fw-la in_o glosa_fw-la carion_n in_o frederico_n epist._n decretalis_fw-la innocent_n 27._o gregor_n li._n 4._o epist._n 34._o leo_fw-la epist._n 45._o socrat._v li._n 1._o ca_fw-mi 25._o de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la diver_n capitul_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v li._n 2._o ca._n 3._o sozomen_n li._n 3._o ca._n 20._o theodoret._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o theodoret._n li._n 2._o ca._n 11._o cassiodor_n li._n 4._o ca._n 31._o cassiodor_n li._n 4._o ca._n 30._o cassiodor_n li._n 4._o ca._n 36._o theodoret._n li._n 2._o ca._n 17._o leo_fw-la epist._n 39_o platyna_n in_o adriano_n 2._o epistola_fw-la
avouch_v by_o these_o word_n 2._o tametsi_fw-la solus_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la scripsi_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la meam_fw-la solius_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la italorum_fw-mi &_o omnium_fw-la in_o his_o regionibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la not_o withstand_v i_o alone_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o mind_n only_o that_o i_o write_v but_o also_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o these_o country_n so_o likewise_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 33._o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o restore_v chrysostome_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o italy_n send_v messenger_n into_o the_o east_n and_o sittinge_n with_o other_o in_o the_o council_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o universal_a power_n that_o be_v now_o imagine_v but_o have_v his_o voice_n equal_a with_o his_o brethren_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o sit_v with_o three_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n and_o fourteen_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o caecilianus_n and_o donatus_n a_o casis_fw-la nigris_fw-la now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o matter_n m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n understand_v not_o this_o singular_a authority_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v obey_v not_o the_o summon_n nor_o have_v any_o regard_n unto_o his_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v many_o way_n easy_a to_o be_v see_v therefore_o they_o return_v unto_o julius_n this_o answer_n 1._o si_fw-mi nostris_fw-la placitis_fw-la assentiri_fw-la volueritis_fw-la pacem_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la habere_fw-la volumus_fw-la sin_n verò_fw-la aliter_fw-la egeritis_fw-la &_o eye_v amplius_fw-la quà m_fw-la nobis_fw-la assentiri_fw-la iudicaveritis_fw-la contraria_fw-la celebrabimus_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la nec_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la congregari_fw-la nec_fw-la vobis_fw-la obedire_fw-la nec_fw-la vobis_fw-la vestrisue_n favere_fw-la volumus_fw-la if_o you_o will_v agree_v unto_o our_o order_n we_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v otherwise_o do_v and_o rather_o agree_v unto_o our_o adversary_n then_o unto_o we_o then_o will_v we_o publish_v the_o contrary_a and_o hencefoorthe_o neither_o will_v we_o â—itte_v in_o council_n with_o you_o nor_o obey_v you_o nor_o bear_v good_a will_v either_o to_o you_o or_o to_o any_o of_o you_o this_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o doing_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o understand_v and_o confess_v for_o thus_o innocentius_n write_v unto_o s._n augustine_n alypius_n and_o other_o in_o aphrica_n touchinge_v pelagius_n 27._o si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la taliter_fw-la sentit_fw-la cum_o sciat_fw-la se_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la quibus_fw-la acceptis_fw-la literis_fw-la aut_fw-la quandose_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la committet_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la accersendus_fw-la esset_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la melius_fw-la fieret_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la proximi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la jongo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la spatio_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la disiuncti_fw-la if_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o one_o mind_n know_v that_o i_o will_v pronounce_v against_o he_o at_o what_o request_n of_o letter_n or_o when_o will_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v good_a he_o be_v call_v to_o make_v answer_n it_o be_v better_o some_o other_o call_v he_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v his_o own_o infirmity_n herein_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constans_n 10._o and_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o his_o brother_n constantius_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v against_o athanasius_n even_o so_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o trouble_n and_o spoil_v write_v unto_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o behalf_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o this_o infinite_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o know_v i_o think_v it_o hereby_o plain_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o tele_n of_o milevitum_n and_o of_o aphrica_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a and_o justinian_n next_o that_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o furnish_v his_o matter_n have_v notoriouse_o falsify_v chrysostom_n word_n three_o time_n in_o one_o place_n three_o that_o chrysostom_n letter_n unto_o innocentius_n contain_v matter_n of_o complaint_n but_o no_o appeal_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a word_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o doing_n for_o the_o law_n say_v jurisdictio_fw-la sine_fw-la modica_fw-la coerctione_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdiction_n without_o some_o compussion_n be_v no_o jurisdiction_n mandatam_fw-la in_o deed_n by_o way_n of_o compromisse_fw-la and_o agreement_n of_o the_o party_n matter_n be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o end_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o by_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a process_n or_o course_n of_o law_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v this_o matter_n between_o athanasius_n and_o the_o arian_n be_v first_o bring_v unto_o julius_n for_o that_o the_o arian_n willinge_o desire_v he_o for_o trial_n thereof_o to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o thus_o julius_n himself_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v 2._o si_fw-mi macario_fw-la &_o hesychio_n nullam_fw-la synodum_fw-la postulantibus_fw-la adhortator_fw-la fuissem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o scripsissent_fw-la convocarentur_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la fiatrum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la pati_fw-la conquerebantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ita_fw-la iusta_fw-la fuisset_fw-la mea_fw-la cohortatio_fw-la i_o be_o verò_fw-la ubi_fw-la iâ—dem_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la pro_fw-la gravibus_fw-la viris_fw-la &_o fidedignis_fw-la habiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la authores_fw-la mihi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la convocarem_fw-la cert_v it_o a_o vobis_fw-la aegrè_fw-la ferri_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la if_o i_o have_v give_v advice_n unto_o your_o messenger_n macarius_n and_o hesychius_n that_o they_o that_o have_v write_v unto_o i_o may_v be_v call_v â—o_o a_o council_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o complain_v they_o suffer_v wrong_v although_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v desire_v the_o same_o yet_o have_v my_o advice_n be_v void_a of_o injury_n but_o now_o seeinge_v the_o same_o man_n who_o you_o take_v to_o be_v grave_n and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v make_v suit_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v call_v you_o very_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o julius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v these_o party_n not_o by_o any_o such_o universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v but_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o request_n of_o both_o party_n and_o therefore_o julius_n say_v he_o cause_v athanasius_n to_o be_v cite_v regulariter_fw-la regulariter_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o order_n for_o the_o order_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v first_o call_v and_o then_o accuse_v and_o last_o of_o all_o condemn_a but_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o m._n hardinge_n expound_v it_o for_o touchinge_a appeal_n to_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n yet_o provide_v the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o felix_n be_v answer_v before_o theodoretus_n theodoretus_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v and_o cruel_o entreat_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o renatus_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v be_v rather_o token_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o want_v of_o help_v then_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o extol_v he_o and_o to_o avance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v all_o manner_n appeal_v in_o such_o order_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v yet_o can_v m._n harding_n thereof_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o ostiensis_n say_v appeal_v may_v be_v make_v not_o only_o from_o the_o low_a judge_n unto_o the_o high_o but_o also_o from_o equal_a to_o equal_v and_o in_o this_o order_n as_o it_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o altar_n which_o this_o council_n call_v divine_a or_o holy_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n on_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o the_o 200_o appear_v multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v many_o mass_n plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la last_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la right_o construe_v and_o weigh_v import_v no_o less_o for_o where_o as_o no_o word_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v utter_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v themselves_o at_o every_o mass_n no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v without_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n this_o decree_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v hold_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v none_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a and_o discrete_a reader_n will_v well_o remember_v concern_v these_o five_o note_n whereof_o one_o only_o touch_v this_o purpose_n as_o this_o council_n saithe_v the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n even_o so_o leo_n 81._o saithe_v every_o of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a people_n likewise_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n touchinge_v real_a presence_n m._n harding_n seem_v to_o do_v as_o child_n sometime_o use_v to_o do_v that_o imagine_v horseman_n and_o banner_n and_o other_o strange_a miracle_n in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o fantasy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o matter_n of_o altar_n be_v already_o answer_v private_a mass_n and_o also_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n evermore_o have_v to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o hindrance_n yet_o have_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n 68â—_n hitherto_o find_v in_o one_o church_n more_o than_o two_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n all_o this_o his_o great_a study_n and_o travail_v therein_o take_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la that_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n many_o mass_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o consider_v not_o his_o book_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v his_o own_o book_n will_v reproove_v his_o oversight_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o plurima_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o many_o that_o be_v neither_o six_o nor_o five_o nor_o four_o nor_o three_o but_o only_o two_o and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n glosa_n the_o word_n be_v these_o noâ—a_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la plurima_fw-la dici_fw-la de_fw-la dvobus_fw-la quia_fw-la plura_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mark_v here_o that_o this_o word_n plurima_fw-la be_v speak_v only_o of_o two_o for_o to_o say_v more_o mass_n than_o â—woo_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n than_o he_o give_v we_o a_o manifest_a notice_n what_o mark_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o then_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o 18._o if_o accord_v to_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o these_o simple_a premise_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v a_o large_a conclusion_n if_o we_o hear_v not_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o heathen_n and_o publican_n god_n know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a bravery_n in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v without_o either_o ground_n or_o good_a order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o child_n but_o do_v m._n hardinge_n think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o heathen_a that_o reprove_v error_n that_o discloase_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 21._o you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n hieremie_n saithe_v 12._o the_o labourer_n themselves_o have_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n saithe_v 1._o your_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o drâ—sse_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n remensi_fw-la pro_fw-la mercenarijs_fw-la habemus_fw-la diabolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o steed_n of_o hirelinge_n we_o have_v devil_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clavengijs_fw-la say_v pauli_n calamitosa_fw-la desolatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n pigghius_n confess_v there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n clavengijs_fw-la latomus_fw-la confess_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o administration_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o privy_a mark_n missa_fw-la or_o must_v christ_n hieremie_n esaie_n s._n bernarde_n pigghius_n and_o latomus_fw-la be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o plurality_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o shameful_a profanation_n and_o waste_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n both_o christ_n bucerum_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v say_v 11._o nos_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wilful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v say_v frustra_fw-la colitis_fw-la i_o docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 15._o you_o worship_n i_o in_o vain_a 29._o teachinge_a the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n you_o countenance_n and_o furnish_v your_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v s._n john_n saithe_v make_v no_o vaunt_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o angel_n saithe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n 2._o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la sunt_fw-la synagoga_fw-la satanae_n they_o name_v themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n â–ª_o but_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wander_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treaty_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o remember_v my_o first_o negative_a proposition_n touchinge_v the_o same_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o mass_n say_v anywhere_o in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o which_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v special_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n 614._o and_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n either_o of_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n 680._o he_o have_v also_o allege_v leo_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n